marsabi1: (Default)
Title: Anywhere USA
Author: Marsabi
Summary: This is a two part story with multiple chapters.
Part One: Abandoned as a teen, Reid is forced to live on the Snyder farm as a foster kid for a few months, before he heads off on his own, but will a certain child worm his way into Reid’s heart?
Part Two: Reid returns to Oakdale as a favor for Bob, something he planned never to do, and he can’t wait to leave town, until his past slams into him in the form of Luke Snyder and damn if Luke isn’t all grown up.
Warning: Sexual Content in some parts
Rating: PG-NC-17
Thanks to the following friends for their support of this story: shadownyc, traciamc, and Rhiannonhero
Author’s notes: This was bid on by Rhiannon Hero for the Japanese auction. Because I know Rhiannonhero loathes short chapters, these chapters will be long.



Chapter 13 (last)


It wasn’t going well. Reid tried to do it all quietly, but Bob refused to listen.

“I’m perfectly fine," he kept on insisting.

He wouldn’t take the test and Reid had to get Kim involved. She’d forced Bob to do it, all the while shooting looks of hatred at Reid. Kim turned her back on him and made some phone calls, and Reid just paced the hallway. They’d given each other space for a good hour. Kim kept the phone glued to her ear and made more calls, and Reid had fallen back into his old habit of doing math problems in his head. Every so often, Reid took out his own phone and checked for messages. None. Well, what had he expected? He had been pretty harsh at Java. He had no right to think Luke would call him. Even if he did, nothing had changed. Reid hugged his arms to his body. He walked the halls some more. His scrubs felt sweaty and Reid tugged at them, an unwanted image of following Bob around in his first pair of scrubs came to his mind like a painful flash. Reid turned, almost knocking his body into the wall, wanting to pound his hand into it or butt his head against it or do something, anything, to release all this feeling zeroing in on him. Reid squeezed his eyes shut. He would control himself. He picked up some stupid magazines and paged through them. Let me be wrong, Reid thought, let me be wrong.

Some more time passed. Suddenly, waiting, Reid understood what Luke had been trying to tell him about building a family wing. Waiting in a hospital sucked so much. Families needed a place to go, to grieve, pray, cry or whatever. Luke had been so right. Thinking about him, Reid held himself motionless, trying to ward off the wave of pain moving through him. Reid blinked hard, a burning feeling behind his eyes. Even if Luke hated him now, Reid just wanted him here. He wanted to hold him, to hear his name on Luke’s lips, and to be in Luke’s arms.

Finally, Bob came back and the results arrived. It was confirmed. Bob had senile dementia. It was still in the early stages, but seeing the results, Reid had to lean against the hospital wall. Bob took the news without expression, locking his office door, leaving Kim and Reid to face one another.

“Did you have to push all this so soon?” Kim said to him. “Why couldn’t we do the test without his knowledge? “

“Because I needed his consent,” Reid said, speaking to her like a dimwitted child. “And because Bob should know what’s going on.”

“And now he’s in his office devastated,” Kim snapped. She yanked off one of her earrings and glared at him. “You know, I think we should just slow all of this down and wait a moment. “ Kim ran her hand through her short hair. “I need to think.”

“Wait?” Reid replied. “Wait for what? Bob to start drooling? Incontinence?” Reid shook his head. “Bob needs treatment to begin right away.”

“This is a delicate matter,” Kim argued. “Bob is a proud man. “ She tightened her lips. “And frankly, Dr. Oliver, I question your motives.”

“My motives?” Reid gave her a look like she was certifiable.

Kim nodded emphatically at him. “Yes. You come to me, insisting on tests, making all kinds of assumptions about Bob.“

“I’m not assuming anything. We have the test results.”

“-And I’m not promising you anything,” Kim cut him off. “I want to take a long moment and examine the situation clearly.”

“Bob needs treatment,” Reid said again. "Right now. He can’t wait for you to go to high tea with the gals and mull it over. By the time you think about it, you’ll be pushing Bob in a wheelchair and chewing his food for him."

Kim gasped. “You're an awful man. I have no idea what Bob sees in you. You don’t know what Bob needs; I’m his wife. And I want another opinion. I’m going to call Christopher in Africa and –“

Reid groaned. “If you’re going to get a second opinion at least get an expert's,” Reid said. “Not some idiot relation’s bad advice.”

“Chris is not an idiot.”

“Sorry, was that not PC? Intellectually challenged,” Reid corrected himself.

“I ought to flatten you!” Kim exclaimed.

“Well, have at it,” Reid snapped back. “I’ve been hit for less important reasons –“

“Okay, that’s enough! Stop right now!” Luke was suddenly there, grabbing Reid, dragging him away from an irate Kim.

“Wait,“ Reid protested, but Luke shoved him down the hall and into his office.

Luke let him go and closed the door.

“You had no right to do that. You have no idea what was going on there.”

“Maybe not,” Luke agreed. “But I know that making Kim crazy isn’t the answer to any problem you might be having with her. Can you just calm down?” Luke took his shoulder.

“Can you just mind your own business?” Reid rolled his eyes. He broke away from Luke’s grip.

“Whatever it is can be worked out with Bob’s help -“

“Bob can’t help,” Reid barked out. “I need to help Bob. “

Luke’s eyes darkened with concern. He reached out to Reid again, attempting to calm him. Reid dodged the touch. He couldn’t bear it. He staggered farther away.

“What’re you doing here anyway?” Reid’s voice was raw.

Luke shrugged. “I have a board meeting about the new wing.” Luke puffed out his chest defensively. “I didn’t come to bother you.”

They faced each other, unable to avoid looking at each other any longer.

Reid couldn’t help the disappointment at Luke’s words, his heart skidding to a stop.

“But since I am here,“ Luke said. “Why don’t you tell me how bad is Bob?”

“I’ll give you the short version. Bob needs my help. Kim is an idiot. You pulled me away from a fist fight.”

“Reid,” Luke half-smiled. “I know you’d never physically fight with Kim.”

“I wouldn’t be too sure of that,” Reid grumbled. “I was prepared to clock her.”

Luke frowned. ”Then Bob must be showing symptoms already? ”

Reid shook his head, his eyes glistening a moment. “I can’t talk about it. It’s privileged.” Then he realized what Luke just said. “Wait, you know?”

Luke nodded. “This is Oakdale, Reid . The whole town knows. Kim called Barbara and Margo. That’s all it took. Margo called everybody else, including Casey. He got in touch with me. So you don’t need to keep quiet. Talk to me.“ Luke knitted his brows together. “How bad off he is. Reid?”

Reid stood silently, unable to speak, his fingers digging into his skin.

As usual, Luke easily understood what Reid couldn’t say out loud. Luke drew in a breath. “God. Can you help him?”

Reid threw up his hands. He began to pace the room. “Sort of. There are medications, memantine or donepezil. Vitamins.“ Reid swallowed hard. “He’ll need haloperidol too for his mood changes; things that might help for awhile, but only awhile.”

“Well,” Luke said. “That’s good. It’ll help him. Help his symptoms.”

“No it’s not,” Reid snapped. “It’s temporary. Do you understand? He can’t be fixed. I can’t cut open his brain and solve this. There isn’t a magic pill or a surgery to help him and over time his mind - “ Reid broke off.

He stumbled over to the wall, leaning against it for support, and ran his hands over his face.

“How is Bob taking it?” Luke asked gently, and took a small step in Reid’s direction.

“How do you think?” Reid rolled his eyes. “He doesn’t want to admit it’s happening.“ Reid frowned at Luke. “He’s a doctor, after all.”

“What does that mean?”

Reid let out an exasperated noise. “You can’t be a doctor and a patient. It doesn’t work that way. “ He paced back and forth again, pinching his nose. “We don’t have illnesses, we treat them.”

“That’s stupid,” Luke protested. “Doctors can get sick – they aren’t Gods.”

“You don’t get it,” Reid said, his voice cracking.

“Once a doctor is patient -” Reid just shook his head. "All the lines are blurred. And with Bob, it’s only a matter of time. I’ve been looking at the research, trying -“ Reid closed his eyes a moment. “I can’t figure out what to do.”

Reid put his hands to his temples and then slowly opened his eyes again. His eyes felt bloodshot. Reid felt a tug of desperation as he looked at Luke, his hands twitched, his insides contracted painfully. He’d always been so sure of what he wanted and where he was going, and now Reid felt like his life was somersaulting. He kept his eyes on Luke, not moving.

Catching his lip with his teeth, Luke came closer, making a sympathetic sound and giving Reid a tender glance. “Reid-“ Luke said quietly, his eyes soft, he tilted his head to one side. “You can’t fix everyone.”

“Why not?” Reid answered. He breathed deeply, his chest rising and falling.

Luke’s face was etched with compassion, and he started swiftly toward him again.

Reid jumped back, putting up a hand to stop Luke. “No, no, no,“ Reid mumbled to himself. He shook his head vigorously, banging his forehead with his hand. “This was all a mistake.” He looked at Luke. “Why did I let Bob bring me here? Reminding me of all the times he helped me out as a kid? The medicine he taught me.“ Reid swallowed hard, choking on his feelings. “Why did I ever come here and have to see him again?” He looked at Luke. “And see you-“

Reid stopped talking, unable to finish his sentence, his eyes lingering on Luke’s.

“Bob won’t be able to practice medicine soon. His entire identity as a doctor will be just gone.” Reid could barely push the words out of his mouth. Reid gazed at Luke, and he knew his face must be revealing too much by the way Luke was gazing back at him, starting again to come closer.

“But Bob isn’t just a doctor,” Luke said, running his tongue over his lips. “He’s a person too.” Moving slowly, his eyes fixed on Reid’s, Luke closed the distance between them. He reached out a hand and cupped Reid’s face, Luke’s fingers stroking gently. “Bob can hold onto his family. He can hold onto the people who love him.”

At Luke’s touch, a violent shudder ripped through Reid’s entire body, his ears rang, his skin felt feverish, and Reid opened his mouth, trying to gather his ragged thoughts. Luke wavered toward him, and it was pointless to resist.

Reid lunged forward, seeking solace in Luke, kissing him so hard their teeth clinked. Luke's hands were all over him now, and Reid couldn't get enough. They pulled and tugged, moving their shirts up and opening buttons, getting skin under their fingers. They kissed again and again, breathing heavily, struggling and grunting for more contact, more flesh.

Luke’s hands were at Reid’s zipper, yanking it down, and then his hand was there, firm, soft, warm, and stroking Reid’s dick frantically. They stumbled for a moment to get their pants all the way down, pushing their clothes off, and then Reid let out a growl, cupping Luke’s ass and lifting him onto the desk.

Luke’s hands sought out Reid’s skin, gliding over his chest, digging his thumbs at Reid’s nipples, pinching them. Reid groaned and pulled Luke’s body closer, biting his ear and his neck, tasting the saltiness of Luke’s skin. They scratched and grabbed at each other, wildly intertwining their limbs, needing more.

Luke bucked his hips up, as his hands reached around to grasp Reid’s lower back. Reid pushed his hand under Luke’s ass again, taking hold of it. With his other hand, Reid spat into his palm and his fingers found Luke’s dick, his balls, his hole. All Reid could think about was getting inside Luke’s body. He pumped his hand over Luke’s erection again, getting him ready, feeling it harden more, caressing the silken warmth.

Luke made a guttural sound low in his throat, and the hand at Reid’s back clawed into his skin. Reid ground his mouth against Luke’s one more time, tasting his lips and tongue. His fingers pushed in and everything inside of Reid felt unshackled. Luke whimpered at the rough finger fucking, but he spread his legs wider. Reid kissed him again, demandingly and thrust another finger inside Luke’s hole. Luke hit at Reid’s shoulders, pounding at Reid, and then Luke rose up his body and threw back his head, moaning, “Yes!” Reid increased the pressure of his fingers against Luke's prostate, and Luke’s hard dick began to leak.

Withdrawing his hand, Reid gave Luke’s cock one hard suck, and then he broke away, fumbling for his wallet and tearing the foil package with his teeth. With a low keening sound, Reid entered Luke quickly, almost falling into his body. All of Reid’s bottled feelings exploded into passion as he rutted in and out of Luke, and Luke scrabbled at his back, trying to drag him in tighter and harder. Reid’s body pinned Luke’s, and he pummeled into him. Reid charged on, knocking the breath from his own lungs, slapping his body at Luke’s. He couldn’t get enough of him; he needed all of him, every thrust, every inch. He could never be close enough. Reid clutched Luke to him, giving him everything, fucking him raw. Luke’s dick was trapped at Reid’s stomach, hot and pulsing, until finally Luke gasped and a shudder ripped through him, his cum streaking out at Reid’s belly, chest, and even his neck. Reid’s own orgasm followed quickly, rocking his entire body, and he burrowed his face in Luke's neck, riding out the aftershocks, trembling and feeling emotional in a way that hurt and scared him, until they both were still.

“Reid?” Luke asked, lifting his head, his expression vulnerable and disorientated.

Reid held him, both of their bodies slick with sweat, and rubbed his cheek against Luke’s. But Luke rolled out from under Reid, pulling their sticky bodies apart, and carefully climbed off the desk. He didn't look at Reid as he put on his underwear and pants.

“Luke-“ Reid stared at him, watching him dress. Reid sawed his finger up and down at his jaw. He wanted to touch him all over again, but gently this time. He had done it all wrong. He should have been tender and sweet, not rough and crazy. He wanted to worship Luke with his body, suck his cock, slowly, all night. He wanted to get down on his knees and grovel, if that’s what it took. Luke was standing right in front of him, but he could easily walk out the door and disappear, and if Luke left, he’d take all the important parts of Reid with him.

“What?” Luke said, and jammed his hands into his pockets. The room smelled of sex, the papers on Reid’s desk all fallen away. Luke’s hair was mussed, anger had tightened his lips.

Reid, still naked, and sweating with fear, exertion, and love, stared at him.

“I’m not a boy,” Luke said, his jaw clenched. “I knew what I was doing on the roof that day. I know what I’m doing now.”

Reid nodded, swallowing hard. He wasn’t looking into the eyes of a boy, but the face of a man.

“Sorry,” Reid voice was strained, the word awkwardly stumbling off of his tongue, but he met Luke’s gaze steadily.

Just the simple act of looking at Luke’s face again, the act of looking at his expressive mouth, looking into his eyes, so naked with their wistful expression, the act of looking at his hair all kicked up in deliberate spikes that begged to be played with, looking at his creamy skin that demanded to be licked, looking at Luke and seeing the hidden pieces inside of him, just looking at Luke, all of Luke ,the whole of him, filled Reid with a fierce need to acknowledge what was still between them, always there, and to make Luke forever, irrefutably, his.

Luke frowned and shifted his weight. “That’s all you have to say?”

“Why ruin a sincere apology with a lot of cheap excuses?”

Luke snorted at that and Reid offered him a glimmer of a smile.

“When are you going to admit that you need me?” Luke asked. ”Cause you do.” But there was a slight question in his voice.

Reid shook his head, smiled, and shrugged his shoulders. “Maybe a little.”

They looked at each other. Luke rubbed his sleeve across his nose. He watched as Reid threw his clothes back on.

“You look terrible, by the way.” Luke told him.

“You don’t.” Reid answered. He let his gaze sweep over Luke’s body.

Luke sucked on his lips and just stared at Reid. Both of them grew still a moment. Luke’s expression was full of yearning but he remained motionless, and Reid knew it was up to him, and even though his legs were shaking, he didn’t take his eyes off of Luke.

Reid approached him slowly, his every step heavy, his heart hammering, his hand out. “I’m not good at all this. I’ll forget your birthday. I’ll work too much. I’m pretty much crap at romance. And if we do this thing, really do it…If I put myself out there, it’s got to be for good, for keeps. I can’t do it halfway because I’m just not that kind of guy and I don’t work like that. And the only thing I understand about relationships is they can’t be calculated like math problems, so I’ll probably- ”

“Reid.”

“What?”

“Breathe,” Luke advised.

Luke’s face softened as Reid neared. He opened his arms and Reid slipped in, nuzzling his lips at Luke’s collarbone, holding his waist.

“I know who you are,” Luke said. He ran his fingers through Reid’s hair and then down the nape of his neck. “And I don’t want halfway either.”

Reid looked into Luke’s eyes. Reid inhaled and then exhaled painfully.

Luke touched his cheek gently. “Trust me.” He leaned in and their foreheads touched.

“I’m trying,” Reid said.

Reid felt Luke’s hand snake around him firmly.

“I get that you’re afraid, “ Luke whispered. “But you have me, all of me.“

Reid’s body trembled. He managed a nod.

“All those years with Noah, it never felt right,“ Luke murmured, “and the moment you came back I figured it out.”

“What?” Reid asked, pulling back slightly, so that he could look into Luke’s eyes.

“That you stole my heart when I was just a kid,“ Luke answered, “and you never gave it back.”

His heart tightening in response, Reid kissed him softly, his mouth barely touching Luke’s at first, hovering. The kisses were light and sweet for a moment, then Luke opened his mouth wider and Reid pressed his lips to Luke’s, seeking the warm, true taste of Luke’s tongue. When he released Luke, Reid noticed Luke’s lips were swollen and wet, and his eyes were shining brilliantly at him. Reid traced a finger down Luke’s face.

“I love you,” Reid said simply.

“I know,” Luke said. “I’ve always known.”

They kissed again, capturing each other’s lips in a promise.

***



6 weeks later

“I should step down,” Bob said, waving Reid into his office. “It would be for the good of the hospital. Memorial has to come first.”

“Bullshit,” Reid retorted, closing the door. “This place would fall apart without you.” He went over to Bob’s desk, picked up his ham and cheese sandwich, and took a bite. “This isn’t bad. Is it from Al’s?“ Not waiting for Bob to answer, Reid ate some more. “And you’re not going to step down, not yet.“ Reid talked as he chewed. “Don’t let those old buzzards bother you. “

“Those old buzzards on the board are all younger than me,” Bob sighed. “And they have a right to question my ability to run the hospital.”

“Your medication is working, right?” Reid half-smiled at Bob’s nod. He had prescribed the combination himself, and it seemed to have Bob’s symptoms controlled. “Then forget them.”

Reid knew Bob faced difficulties in the future, such was the nature of his illness. Illness had no sentimental side, no sense of fairness, and it would pursue Bob with a steady detachment and a stubborn relentlessness for the rest of Bob’s life, but Reid was ready to fight back at every step, and he’d rather attend a thousand trustee dinners or kiss every phony ass in Oakdale than admit defeat. He would see Bob through this the best he could and he had to believe that the fight make some difference-might give Bob the one gift he could offer-more time.

“Reid,” Bob paused, stroking his jaw. “I am not sure how to say this, but I wanted to thank you for all that you did for me, son. I really –“

“Improve the food around here, keep the nurses off my back, and that’s thanks enough,” Reid waved his words away. Reid preferred not to have Bob speak, offer his gratitude, force Reid to acknowledge his own deep need to help Bob, or worse, force him to reveal the filial attachment he had for Bob in some schmaltzy moment of bonding.

Bob was about to reply, when Reid’s phone buzzed. He smiled down at the message from Luke requesting that Reid meet up with him as soon as Reid could get away.

Luke, on the other hand, could drop to his knees, show him some gratitude, and Reid wouldn’t object at all. Just last night, Reid had introduced Luke to a little light bondage, wrapping a tie around his eyes and another at his hands, and it been ridiculously hot having Luke at his mercy, writhing under his kisses, and helplessly ejaculating all over the sheets.

“Well?” Bob asked, and Reid blinked at him.

“What?” Reid said, tapping the side of his head with his fingers, clearing it.

“Nothing much,” Bob frowned at him sternly. “I was only asking you if you would perhaps consider being the next Chief of Staff here. Obviously, you have other important matters on your mind?”

“I thought we just agreed you’re not going anywhere.”

“Eventually, Reid, we both know the time will come.”

Reid said nothing to that, examining his hands a moment, thinking about how he would feel if they ever failed him.

“Memorial is a fine institution,” Bob said, ignoring Reid’s sudden smirk. “With you at the helm, it could be great.”

“I have to be honest, Bob. I don’t see myself pushing papers and calling meetings. Right now,” Reid finally answered. "Let’s just concentrate on your time as Chief. “

Bob nodded, a small smile on his face. “Fair enough, Doctor Oliver. While I am still Chief, it will give you time to hone those people skills of yours.”

Reid rolled his eyes. “Half the staff here are more qualified to serve coffee at Java or flip burgers at Al’s than be part of any hospital that I run.”

Bob shook his head and sighed at Reid. “I can see that this conversation is going nowhere. I guess I’d better stay healthy for a long time.”

“A very long time,” Reid agreed.


***

Reid arrived at the pond. As he got out of his car, he was still dressed in his blue scrubs, and the air had turned chilly, making Reid want a jacket. Hugging his body, Reid looked around. The water was surrounded by trees, vibrant with color, and there was Luke, sitting quietly, his knees pulled up to his chest, his cheek resting on his palm, eyes gazing worriedly out at the water.

“Hey,” Reid called, making Luke jump. “Got your text,” Reid said, walking over and kissing him hello. “What’s up?”

Luke kissed him back, but then sighed. He picked up a few pebbles and skipped them into the pond water. Reid waited patiently. He picked up a pebble too, feeling how smooth and cool it was in his fingers, and threw it across the water. They sat there awhile, shoulder-to shoulder. Finally, Luke stopped tossing in the pebbles and looked at him anxiously.

“Did you really get your last paycheck from the Mayo Clinic today?”

“Yep.” His old boss had been playing games, trying to make Reid reconsider. “Why?” Reid cocked his head at Luke. “Worried about my being able to wine and dine you in the style you’re accustomed to?”

Luke laughed at that, cuffing Reid on his head. “Idiot. And I pay for most of our dinners, which usually are cheeseburgers and shakes, hardly breaking my bank account.”

“I’m a cheap date,” Reid agreed.

“And you put out,” Luke teased, throwing back Reid’s old words at him. "That’s a plus.”

They laughed, but then Luke’s smile started to slip away again. He picked up another pebble and watched the ripples in the water. Reid watched him, his gut uneasily stirring. He reached out to touch Luke, massaging his arm, and Luke looked at him again, his eyes soft.

“What’s wrong?” Reid asked. He braced himself, trying to trust that Luke wasn’t disappointed in him somehow.

Luke shook his head. “I’m just thinking about all you gave up: leaving the Mayo Clinic, living at the hotel, your stuff in boxes, and working at Memorial, which you’ve told me a half dozen times is totally inadequate and not up to your standards at all. When you called and mentioned the paycheck, I realized,“ Luke paused, gulping hard. “I realized today that I’m being incredibly selfish.”

Reid merely raised his eyebrows. As far as he was concerned, the words selfish and Luke didn’t belong in the same sentence together.

Luke turned to him, his face full of guilt and doubt. “I never even discussed anything with you; I just assumed you’d be here with me. But I can move the foundation anywhere. You deserve to work and live in a place that makes you happy, Reid. “

“What’re you saying?” Reid narrowed his eyes. “That you’d leave here with me?”

Luke nodded. “I would. Or,“ he looked away, ducking his head. “If it’s too much too soon, I could visit you. Fly to wherever you are as much as you want.” Luke gave a wobbly smile. “As you’re always pointing out, I’m stinking rich.”

“Hell no!” Reid exclaimed. He gripped Luke by the shoulders. “I want you, all of you, “ he growled. “Twenty-four seven.”

Luke grinned at that, and he wiped some imaginary sweat from his brow. “Whew.“

He leaned into Reid, resting his head at Reid’s collarbone. “I don’t want to be apart from you either.” Luke eyes softened. “But I meant the rest. We can go, if you need to live and work elsewhere.”

Reid stared down at him. Luke, who loved this town and his family more than breathing, was offering to leave it all. For him.

Amazed and shocked, Reid said nothing. He stroked Luke’s hair and then rested his hand at the nape of Luke’s neck. Reid could feel the final resistance inside of him melting away. He slowly let the feeling of happiness, so new to him, wash over his body. Luke really did love him. Reid examined Luke’s tense face. Luke needed to be in Oakdale, and Reid would never force Luke to leave. He only wanted to give Luke what he needed, what he wanted.

“Reid?” Luke asked at his silence. “What are you, calculating math equations or something? This is the part where you talk back.”

Reid grunted, pretending he couldn’t speak. Luke nudged him, exasperated, making Reid give him a quick smile. Luke was so easy to rile up, and Reid liked to see his eyes flash, lips twist.

“What do you think about leaving?" Luke persisted.

“Well, I can’t just desert Memorial, even if the place is from the dark ages. My arrival did chase off the other neurosurgeon.”

“Oh.” Luke bit his lip. “That’s right.”

“As far as Memorial goes, you can bet your sweet ass that if I remain there, I plan to drag it into this century. After all, they now have a family wing being built, and they have the finest neurosurgeon in the country, so…”

“What modesty,” Luke said.

Reid ignored him. “When I’m through with it, other doctors will be begging to come and work in Podunk.”

“If anybody can get it to happen with sheer determination and huge ego, it would be you.”

Reid nodded emphatically. “And there’s Bob. He has a long road ahead. I should keep my eye on him. God knows, Kim will be of no use. She’s even calling Chris daily and I can’t let Doogie fly back to be in charge of Bob’s medication; he’s a complete moron.”

“Reid.” A small glimmer of hope was entering Luke’s eyes.

“What? “ Reid smiled quickly. “Kim stuck me on the phone with him the other day, and he hasn’t gotten any smarter. He approaches medicine like it’s an 8th grade history test- all memorization and no critical thinking. I don’t trust him.” Reid would have had a little more respect for Chris if he’d flown back to the States to be with Bob, or had even argued with Reid about Bob’s care. But Chris had been all false joviality on the phone, oozing charm, quoting medical statistics, and all that civility was sickening to Reid because in the end, Chris did nothing of use.

Luke just pursed his lips at him. “If he does visit, try and get along. “

Reid nodded. Since Chris was too selfish to actually get on a plane, it wouldn’t be a problem. Reid studied Luke. He had never expected to end up with him. He had never expected to have love in his life. He smiled at Luke wordlessly. His heart pounded just looking at him. Reid never wanted to do him wrong.

Reid scooped up Luke’s hand and held it firmly, Luke’s fingers threaded in his, palms together. “And let’s not forget the most important thing keeping me here.”

“What’s that?” Luke said eagerly, his eyes widening on Reid’s.

“Emma’s pies.”

Reid nearly laughed at Luke’s face. “Your cooking is pretty good too. And then there’s the crumb snatchers to consider.“ Reid shrugged. “I have to teach Natalie about blood and guts; I promised her.“ Reid looked out at the water. “And God knows we can’t leave Natalie and Ethan to the whims of your parents. “

“Reid,” Luke murmured. He hesitated, his face looked strained. “I admit I’d like to be here, and I’d miss my family. But I can’t let you do this just for me. You could be at Hopkins or Cleveland Clinic- anywhere.”

“And I can stay anywhere too,“ Reid argued, gazing at Luke steadily. “As long as I stay with you.”

Ignoring Luke’s startled gasp, Reid leaned in and kissed him, his lips coaxing Luke’s open, his tongue gentle in Luke’s mouth. Luke took a deep inhalation, and kissed him back, their arms holding each other, their bodies fitting, molding together. Reid could feel the steady beat of Luke’s heart at his own chest. He kissed Luke again; his fingers nestled at Luke’s face.

Luke pulled back slightly, searching Reid’s eyes. “I love you so much. And I love you for offering to stay here. But are you sure?” Luke chewed his lip.
Reid smiled, thinking that Luke looked pretty sexy when he bit down on that lower lip, his face hopeful.

“I know how much you hate Oakdale,” Luke added.

“I don’t hate it,” Reid finally admitted, rolling his eyes. “I mean, yeah, it’s a dump…But you know,” Reid shrugged at him. “ It’s the closest thing that I ever had to a home.”

Luke smiled then, that huge, blindingly beautiful smile of his, the one where his dimples appeared, his eyes lit up, and his face glowed, radiating joy; the one that was Reid’s favorite look of all. Reid put his fingers to the corner of Luke’s mouth and sucked in a shaky breath, and Reid knew beyond a doubt that Luke’s smile was all the welcome he’d ever need.


The End


Thank you for reading! I love this community lots and lots!
marsabi1: (Default)
Title: Anywhere USA
Author: Marsabi
Summary: This is a two part story with multiple chapters.
Part One: Abandoned as a teen, Reid is forced to live on the Snyder farm as a foster kid for a few months, before he heads off on his own, but will a certain child worm his way into Reid’s heart?
Part Two: Reid returns to Oakdale as a favor for Bob, something he planned never to do, and he can’t wait to leave town, until his past slams into him in the form of Luke Snyder and damn if Luke isn’t all grown up.
Warning: Sexual Content in some parts
Rating: PG-NC-17
Thanks to the following friends for their support of this story: shadownyc, traciamc, and Rhiannonhero
Author’s notes: This was bid on by Rhiannon Hero for the Japanese auction. Because I know Rhiannonhero loathes short chapters, these chapters will be long.


Chapter 12

A third week began, and finally Reid was officially on vacation, free to spend all day and night with Luke. He teased Luke mercilessly about being stinking rich and able to make his own hours, but he was secretly happy to see Luke make time for him. Reid still attempted to downplay the vacation, and didn’t make a big deal out of it to Luke, because Reid wasn’t ready to examine his decision, or admit to himself what it might mean.

He tried to ignore the unexpected gurgle of weird happiness inside of him, whenever Luke smiled or kissed him or just came into the room. He tried to ignore how intoxicated he felt all the time being near him. Instead, Reid focused on each moment separately, refusing to look at it as a whole. The first day, they hung out watching baseball on television, arguing playfully over the better team, and after the game ended, Reid couldn’t resist wrapping his arms around Luke tightly, licking the hollow of his neck, driving him crazy, making Luke thrash and swear, and the unexpected profanity on Luke’s lips drove Reid crazy in return. He practically threw Luke onto the bed, stripped him naked, and began to furiously rim his sweet ass. The sex was fast and frantic and simply fantastic. They ordered pizza and stayed in bed the rest of the day, eating and arguing sports and screwing.

In bed and out, Luke continued to surprise Reid. Luke made the rest of the world seem far away, all his focus was on Reid, and when they were together like that, Reid felt like there was nothing else but them, and he tried not to think about how much he liked feeling that way.

The next day, Luke wanted a real “date.” So they went to a farmer’s market, wandering around with baskets, filling them with fresh fruit and cheese. They had a picnic under a gigantic tree, feeding each other fat, red grapes, and licking the juice off each other’s lips. It should have felt ridiculous, this romantic bull crap that Reid had always despised in romantic comedies and in the stories he overheard about other people's lives; instead it was fun and intimate, and Reid felt almost stupid that he'd never known.

Later, Luke insisted on apple picking, climbing up a tree and tossing apples down at Reid’s head, daring him to catch them all. Reid laughed at Luke’s face as he easily caught all the apples. When Luke climbed down, they shared one, crunching into it, passing it back and forth. After, they spent some time browsing in Old Town, all three stores, and then went to a movie. Reid had no idea what the film was about. Luke started kissing him, the moment the lights went out, and they didn't come up for air until the credits rolled.

The week flew by and each day was different. Time felt meaningless, elusive. It was so unlike Reid, but he hardly ever glanced at the clock or wore his watch the entire week. They made out by the pond for what seemed like hours, just kissing, causing a physical ache, that almost stung, all the way inside of Reid, from the roots of his hair down to his toes. That night, they’d delayed sex for awhile, just talking and laughing together. When they finally did embrace each other, it had been slow and sweet. They both tried to keep their eyes open, watching each other as long as possible, as their bodies moved against each other, connecting. Reid hated to say it, but it had been beautiful. He was sort of afraid it would always be that way, and he didn't know how he felt about that.

So he was relieved when on another night back at the hotel, they were so horny that they never made it to the bed and ended up fucking in a chair. Reid straddled Luke, grabbed at Luke’s chest hair, grinding up and down on him, with Luke’s cock up his ass. They screwed wildly until they both collapsed. As they stumbled from the chair to the bed, Luke immediately pressed his body into Reid’s for comfort, and then he fell into an exhausted sleep, tangled up in Reid’s arms.


***
Reid slept late the next day. He felt Luke nudging him a few times and calling his name, but Reid only swatted his hand away. He turned over and slept more. When he finally woke up, his hand immediately went to the pillow next to him. Luke wasn’t there.

Reid ran his fingers over the indented place where Luke’s head had been, and swallowed hard. He sat up, rubbing his eyes. There was a note propped on the dresser. Reid walked to it, reading Luke’s happy scrawl. He'd gone to the foundation to schedule some meetings for next week and wanted Reid to meet him at Java at nine.

Reid glanced at the clock; it was already 8:35.

Cursing, he hurried into the shower and got dressed. He hopped around on one foot, pulling on a sock, grabbing his jeans and zipping them up quickly, not bothering to do more than brush his teeth, slowing down for that despite his desire to rush. He combed his hair, ignoring the flyaway curls at his neck, and stuffed his wallet in his pocket. Reid felt a happy buzz inside of him at the thought of meeting Luke. He walked to his hotel door, and then winced. Damn it, if the little fucker hadn’t made him good and sore. An almost proud smile lit up Reid’s face, and he headed out.

As he entered Java, the place was packed. Of course, there really was only one coffee shop in the lousy town, and the coffee was merely second rate too. Reid scanned the line for Luke. Luke waved at him happily. He was already waiting for their coffee.

Reid felt his heart lift at the sight of him.

“Try to get a table,” Luke called out. “I’ll join you in a minute.”

Reid nodded, fighting off the crowd, and secured a table near the back. He picked up the morning Intruder off of the table, shaking his head over all of Oakdale’s nonsense, but reading it anyway.

“Hi there. We can’t find a table. May we join you?”

Reid glanced at the middle aged blonde in a tight little dress and her friend, a younger version of her.

“No. This table is taken.” Reid went back to the paper.

“It’s so crowded and you’re at a huge table," the women replied and then sat down. Reid’s mouth dropped open at her audacity.

“I said no.” He scowled. "Are you deaf or just stupid?”

They both ignored him, putting their purses on the one empty chair.

“Emily Stewart,“ she introduced herself. “And my sister, Ali.”

“We’re having a girls' morning,” the younger one, Ali, said chirpily.

“Doctor Reid Oliver.” He looked over at Luke, placing their order. “Find your own table.”

Emily scooted closer. “I like doctors just fine, especially handsome ones.”

“I’m gay,” Reid told her flatly.

Emily shrugged. “I’ve had worse challenges.”

“She really has.” Ali agreed. She took a sip of her coffee. “But hands off, Emily.”

“Why?” Emily pouted at her sister.

“He’s Luke’s.”

“Oh,” Emily looked over to Luke, who was paying for their coffees.

Reid frowned. “How did you know that?”

Ali shrugged, waving a hand at him. “Please it’s all over the hospital. I’m a nurse there. Don’t you remember the day I assisted you with that motorcycle accident?”

“Not really. All the nurses’ look alike to me.”

“Well, the nurses all know you. Everybody knows all about you and Luke. Why are you surprised? It's a small town. It’s like when mom hooked up with Bob that time, remember Emily? Everybody at Memorial knew.”

“Your mom?”

“Dr. Susan Stewart. She and Bob had this thing. I mean, it’s ancient history, but they were working the late shift together and-“

“Please,” Reid stopped her. “I can’t hear about your mother and Bob doing the horizontal mambo.”

Emily shrugged. “I thought you’d like to hear the dirt." She waved a hand at the Intruder. “You are reading my newspaper.”

“I’m not reading it,” Reid replied. “I was saving it for my cat’s litter box.” He handed it to Emily. “You should put some real articles into that trash.”

“Like what?”

Reid thought a moment. “Luke’s been wanting to write some articles on Oakdale’s blossoming gay community, how about giving him a shot?”

“What gay community?” Ali laughed.

Emily, however, looked interested. “I could use giving the Intruder some legitimacy; I’ll talk to him about it.”

“Hey!” Luke called out as if on cue, walking to them, balancing the coffees on a cardboard tray. “What are you guys doing here?”

“Just a sisters’ morning out,” Emily said. “And we’re checking out your new boyfriend too.”

Luke startled; he darted his eyes over to Reid.

Reid shrugged and took the coffee from him so that Luke could sit down.

“It’s all over the hospital,“ Ali said again, turning to Luke and stealing a few packets of sugar from Reid’s tray. “Liberty was telling everybody. She’s working there as a candy striper, you know.” Ali dumped two packets of sugar into her already light coffee and stirred.

“Liberty?” Luke said, scratching his ear. “How would she- “ Then his eyes widened. “Oh.” Luke made a face. “She’s my sort of cousin,” he told Reid.

“Of course she is.” Reid snorted. “Isn’t everybody?”

“And she lives with my Uncle Jack,” Luke continued.

“Oh,” Reid nodded, remembering the car incident.

“Yeah,” Luke said, ducking his head.

“Now that you mention it,” Emily said. “I did overhear Lily at Fashions whining about how Luke had a new boyfriend and she would soon be abandoned with no kids left in the nest. She was spending a bundle of cash to cheer herself up.”

“I’m not abandoning her -“ Luke exclaimed.

“Mom said she saw you guys making out at the movies, too,” Ali added. “I hope it was at least R rated.”

Luke and Reid met each other’s stunned faces. They’d been in some kind of dream world the past few weeks, oblivious to anybody but each other, but of course, all of Oakdale knew about them. Reid sighed. The week was coming to an end and he was already struggling with that, now whatever happened between him and Luke would be fodder for the gossiping morons of this one horse town. If this were a normal place, nobody would care about them at all. Why couldn’t they all just watch YouTube porn for kicks like everybody else?

Reid took a sip of his coffee; Luke had remembered to get him caramel flavoring. Reid snuck a glance at Luke and found he was already staring at him, a sweet smile across his face. Reid swallowed more coffee, unable to stop looking at Luke. Watching him, Luke licked his lips and Reid’s body clenched with desire. He stared intensely at Luke’s mouth and then met his eyes again.

“Whew,” Emily pretended to drag her palm across her forehead. “You two are hotter than my latte.”

“Totally steaming." Ali giggled in approval.

“Sorry,” Luke dropped his gaze. “We’re being rude.”

“No worries.” Ali grinned, she stood up and motioned for Emily to get up too. “But that’s our cue to leave.”

“No -“ Luke started," We don’t mind-“

“Yeah, we do. Go ahead and leave anytime,” Reid said to them.

Luke cuffed him on the side of the head. “He doesn’t mean it. Stay.”

Reid shot him an annoyed look. Luke wrinkled up his nose at Reid, trying to appear irritated, but looking amused instead.

“Ever since Casey left me, I’ve been so glad Emily is around,” Ali sighed.

“Well, I remember how devastated I was when he left me,” Emily replied.

“That must have been hard for you.” Luke nodded, his eyes wide and sympathetic, as if it were normal for two sisters to have dated the same guy.

"I'm feeling left out," Reid grumbled. "Everyone at this table has dated Casey but me. And he's pretty cute, if I recall correctly. Though, it was kind of dark out when I met him."

"Reid," Luke muttered, covering his smile with coffee. "He's joking. Forget it."

"Oh, well, you were just pretending to date Casey, Luke. Everyone knew that."

Reid narrowly avoided asking what the point had been of the whole charade then, and instead focused on grumpily drinking his coffee, and watching Luke’s charm bubble out of him easily, and the sisters lapped it up.

Now those two would never go. As if Luke sensed Reid’s mood, he slipped a hand underneath the table and rubbed up and down on Reid’s thigh. Reid turned to him, ignoring the conversation about Casey, and leaning in to nibble Luke’s ear. He gave Luke a hungry look, wanting to bed him right then and there.

“Reid!” Luke admonished, blushing. The hand on Reid’s leg, however, didn’t stop rubbing. Reid kissed the slope of Luke’s neck, letting his lips linger on his musky skin, letting Luke feel the force of his want.

“What?” Reid asked, looking only at Luke’s deep, sweet eyes.

Luke waved a hand toward Ali and Emily.

“Don’t mind us,“ Emily said. “I am all about a bitching make out session.” Emily leered.

“She is.“ Ali nodded. “Ask anybody in town. She’d join you if she could.“

Emily turned to her sister, a hand on her hip. “Oh, don’t act innocent - Miss Cheat on every potential fiancée in Oakdale. You’d grab these two and have a three-way in a minute.”

“At least I wasn’t hooking at the Lakeview,” Ali argued back.

“No, you were just the porn star.”

The two sisters broke into a cat fight, spewing insults for a moment. Reid and Luke just sat there watching. Reid took another sip of coffee, wishing he’d asked Luke for some muffins to go with the drama. Despite himself, he was kind of curious about Ali’s meth habits and Emily’s boy-toy lovers, but the sisters were already making up.

“Sorry, Em,” Ali finally said, giving her sister a hug. “You know I love you.”

“Aww, Ali, me too!” They hugged some more.

“I’ve never been so glad to be an only child,“ Reid mumbled and drank his coffee.

“Well, um,” Luke was clearly disconcerted from their fight. “You guys can stay.”

“Naw. We’re out of here,” Emily said to Luke, tapping his shoulder with a manicured finger. “Oh, and by the way, I want to talk to you about writing some serious pieces for the Intruder.”

“What? Me?”

“Don’t you write? Reid said you did.”

Luke’s mouth gaped, he looked at Reid.

“You haven’t read anything of mine since I was eight.”

“Not true. I peeked at your diary at Lily’s.”

Luke flushed. “He’s joking. I don’t have a diary.”

Reid gave a small smile. Luke so had a diary; he’d have to really search for it now.

“Well, consider sending me some of your thoughts on articles,” Emily said.

“I could do that now…?”

“No,” Reid interrupted. "You can’t.” He’d be damned if Intruder chatter would interrupt more of his time with Luke. “Please excuse us, as you pointed out earlier, we have the hots for each other and I need to do something about that right now.”

“Reid,” Luke bopped him on the shoulder. “Stop joking.”

“Stop trying to beat me up in public, save your S& M tendencies for the privacy of my hotel room,” Reid replied, enjoying Luke’s crimson face. “And you’ll know when I’m joking. “

He cupped Luke’s face and went in for a kiss. Luke flailed a moment and then opened his mouth. He let his mouth move on Luke’s slowly.

Reid knew Ali and Emily had gotten up and were headed out, but he still kissed Luke's mouth; the rest of the world could gossip about them or just go away. Reid didn’t care. Luke kissed him back, his hands circling Reid’s neck.

“That was rude,” Luke scolded in a husky voice, after the sisters left and the kiss ended. He held a finger to his swollen mouth a moment.

Reid shrugged. “You liked it.” Luke didn’t reply to that, he merely pursed his lips together, but his eyes sparkled. Reid leaned in closer to Luke, staring at him, “And I want to be alone with you.”

“You were alone with me all night.” Luke gave him a grin and he reached for Reid’s fingers.

A warmth uncoiled in Reid’s gut. He needed the day to be special for them both; they had so little time left. Maybe a trip out to the farm and a picnic at the pond again? More sex outside? Or maybe, a romantic night that Luke would appreciate? Reid pictured some future sex by that great fireplace at the farm on some really cold night. Where had that thought come from? Reid scowled- there would be no sex by a fireplace. What was wrong with him? This was almost over. His vacation time was almost up and then…. Luke was playing with his fingers, raising them up and kissing them one-by-one. He was looking at Reid like he was the only person in the room, and Reid felt that clawing inside his guts because he wanted to be here on some cold night to warm Luke’s chilled skin, kiss his lips, make a fire for them, drink hot chocolate with Luke, and then fuck him all night long on Emma’s giant rug.

“Luke.” Reid savored the taste of his name in his mouth.

He just kept staring at Luke, not at all certain of what he wanted to tell him. His brown eyes were so warm, lit up with joy, and part of Reid wanted to do or say anything to keep Luke looking at him that way, but another part of him wanted to run. Reid wanted to do the right thing, but he wasn’t sure what the right thing was anymore.

A few more days, Reid thought. After that, he’d explain that he needed to return to the Mayo Clinic. He’d be logical and lay it all out for Luke. Luke wouldn’t like it. Luke didn’t exactly run on logic. Reid didn’t want to be a selfish jerk, though, and now, with the whole town now in their business, leaving Luke would be even harder for him. Everyone would talk. Maybe he could extend his time? Maybe he should? God, he had no idea anymore; all of these conflicting feeling were battling inside of him and he couldn’t seem to control any of them.

“I know what you’re doing.”

Reid stiffened at the voice. Luke froze for a second too.

Noah towered over them, his face pinched, his hands curled into fists.

Reid let out an audible sigh. This day just kept going downhill fast.

“I know why you’re here with him, Luke. You can just quit it now.”

“Quit what? I’m with Reid,” Luke said quietly.

Noah’s head bopped up and down. “Yeah, that’s what I heard. It’s all over town. But you can stop the charade now Luke, okay? You have my attention.”

Reid’s jaw clenched. He forced himself to appear unconcerned. He sipped his coffee.

“I’m with Reid,” Luke said again. Luke glanced at him and his face softened.

“Please!” Noah scoffed. “You're just trying to make me jealous. It's not working."

"Noah, I'm not."

"Sure you are. You know that, in the end, we always get back together. “

“That was true in the past, but-“

Noah put a heavy hand on Luke’s shoulder. He squinted at him, his eyes beady and small. He shot Reid a hostile glare too. "You're just saying that to try to hurt me. Besides, you don't even know this guy, Luke. He’s been in town for what? Three weeks? And you expect me to believe you're leaving me for him?”

“Noah-“

“I know you. I know what you're like. I’m your first love, right? I’m your first kiss. And a guy can’t just forget his first kiss.”

Luke and Reid looked at each other then, remembering that innocent kiss so long ago. They smiled, with a look of heat that even a guy as thickheaded as Noah probably could comprehend.

“Luke!” Noah demanded. “What’s wrong with you?“

When Luke seemed unable to answer, Noah turned to Reid. “He doesn’t know you and you don’t him. Did Luke tell you he’s an alcoholic? That he got kicked out of school and- “

“Noah,” Luke interrupted, his cheeks flushed. “Please don’t-“

“I’m just saying that I know you and forgave you for all of that. But Dr. Oliver doesn’t know anything about you, and if he did –“

“Listen,” Reid said. That was it. He stood up to take Noah on, ready to blister the skin off of Noah’s pompous ass with some choice words.

Luke’s hand on his stopped him.

“No,” Luke said simply, looking at Noah, and slowly getting to his feet.

“I do know, Reid. Noah, you are so wrong about that. I know him very well.“ Luke paused to give Reid a look.

“You can’t just expect me to believe that you’re over me so fast?” Noah exclaimed. “You wouldn’t be with somebody else so easily.”

Luke nodded at Noah slowly. “That might be true if this were just some guy. But this is Reid.” Luke glanced at Reid. “I don’t expect you to understand this, Noah. But it’s Reid. “ Luke sighed deeply. “It’s always been Reid.”

At Luke’s words and his face, all the blood rushed to Reid’s head. What the hell did that mean?

“Luke-“ Noah whined.

“All you need to get here, Noah, is that we’re over.” Luke said. He spoke calmly, with no anger in his voice. In fact, Luke’s voice almost held a slight hint of compassion. “We’re over. The truth is that the moment Reid came to town - the moment I saw him- “ Luke almost smiled gently at Noah. “I couldn’t break up with you fast enough.”

Noah’s mouth dropped open like a fish. He gasped.

Reid jumped too. His stomach fell to his knees at Luke’s soft words.

“I don’t want to hurt you, but I have real feelings for Reid. I do. ” Luke swallowed hard. He paused a moment, clearing his throat, shaking his head a little, a small smile touching his face. Luke looked at Noah once more. “Noah, I think you should just go now.”

“You can’t mean- you don’t really- “ Noah sputtered, and he looked at Reid.

Noah stood there, looking like he might turn violent. Reid could see in Noah’s eyes that he wanted to punch him. Luke must have seen it too. He stepped a little in front of Reid.

“Seriously, just go, Noah.” Luke repeated, his voice less gentle now. “I don't want to see you embarrass yourself.”

Without another word, Noah stomped away.

Luke sat back down. Reid sat down too, more than a little shocked. He stared at Luke.

“You almost had me convinced there, too.”

Luke gazed deeply into Reid’s eyes. He was quiet a second and then Luke took a huge breath. “I hope you’re convinced because that was the truth. It’s how I feel.“ Luke leaned in toward him, his face set and determined. “Reid , I love you.”

For a moment Reid couldn’t react. Then he swallowed hard, his heart accelerating.

“No, you don’t. It’s just sex, Luke. You’re grateful to me. You like fucking me.”

Luke inhaled sharply. “You think that’s all this is?” His face was pained. He tried to take Reid’s hand. “I’m in love with you. We belong –“

Reid pulled his hand away.

“A month ago you loved Noah. You don’t know anything. It’s sex, not love. We’re having sex, Luke, not running off to get married.”

“It’s so much more than that,” Luke said softly. ”I love you, Reid, and I know you. You’re rude and egotistical and rude," Luke smile grew wobbly. “And you hide your feeling with jokes. But underneath that you're honest and sweet and make me feel like I can do anything.” Luke bit his lip. “I know it seems fast on the outside, but inside- my heart just knows yours. And I feel like I was just sleepwalking through my life until you came back into it, and now I’m awake and alive…and I love you. I’m in love with you. I am.”

Reid wanted to sink down and draw his knees up to his chest. He wanted to stop his heart from leaping crazily at Luke’s words. Love doesn’t happen for him. He was the one who could do it all alone. Love couldn’t happen, not now. He’d been wrong to think this situation could be contained, that he could control it. The whole room swayed, and Reid put his hand to his forehead. He had to get out of here now.

“That’s a pretty speech.” Reid deliberately made his voice cold.

Luke flinched. “It’s the truth. How can I make you believe me?”

“You can’t.” He stood up and tossed some money on the table. Making Luke flinch, hurting him, was like a knife in his own guts. Reid pressed a hand to his abdomen, almost expecting blood.

Luke opened his mouth to speak again, but then abruptly closed it.

Reid started to flee, stumbling over his feet, a sick film of sweat breaking out all over his body. He felt physically ill, like he was about to crawl out of his skin

“You were wrong,” Luke called out suddenly, a new heat in his voice. His jaw quivered for a moment, but then he controlled it, his face determined.

“About what?” Bile rose up in Reid’s throat, his palms itched and his head swam; he could barely hear Luke through the wave of nausea hitting him.

Luke smiled, but his eyes mirrored his pain. “About that first time. Back when we were kids, you left and told me that we’d never see each other again, remember?“ Luke gave a hard laugh. “And you were wrong then, and you’re wrong now. We do love each other.” Luke stood up, jamming his hands into his pockets. “Right?”

Of course he loved Luke. Luke was the only person in the world he’d ever loved.

His stomach clutched and Reid’s head whirled. Luke waited, his eyes huge, his face brave. Reid felt like he was crumpling. Luke only thought he loved Reid; he was blinded by the sex. It wouldn’t last. Luke would end up breaking it off, gently like he had with Noah, trying not to hurt Reid’s feelings because Luke would never want to hurt anybody, but Reid wasn’t going to do it; he wasn’t going to wait around for that day to happen and for Luke to toss him aside like trash. He couldn't be that person again.

“Reid, please? Don't lie to me. We've never lied to each other.” Luke said. He stood there, full of life and hope and vitality.

Reid backed away, shaking his head. He wiped his mouth with his sleeve, feeling the bile creeping up again.

“I just can’t do this with you,” Reid said, and he walked out.


***

Reid found himself knocking on Bob’s office door. He couldn’t even remember driving to Memorial; it was like his brain had switched onto automatic and there he was at the hospital. Luke’s face was all Reid could see right now. That face. Luke. Reid closed his eyes.

He should never had stayed so long. He should have left Luke after that first night. What had he done now? To both of them? Reid inhaled big gulps of air, the smell of antiseptics and sickness calming him a little, though his heart still pounded too quickly. He was leaving. Today. He would jump on the first flight back to Minnesota. He was leaving and he wouldn’t look back. He knocked again, louder, wanting in. He heard Bob's voice, worn and yet patient, telling him to enter. He swung it open and found Bob on the phone; within moments Reid knew it was a conversation with some big shot drug company, and when Bob motioned for Reid to take a chair, he did, listening impatiently to Bob talk. He rolled his eyes at Bob as the suit at the company tried to give Bob the run-around. He took deep breaths and listened to Bob's paternal, easy tone as he didn't back down. It was easier to listen to Bob's conversation and think about hospital bullshit than to think about what had just happened at Java

“I don’t like the hospital politics any more than you do, Reid, “ Bob said as he hung up. “But it is necessary sometimes, so that I can do the real work of the hospital, the work I do believe in. “ Bob cocked an eyebrow at him. “It’s like anything you care about, really. You have to work hard at it. Whether it's a job or a relationship; there’s work involved.”

Reid scowled. Bob could babble all he wanted about home, family, and relationships; he had that privilege. When he'd been abandoned by the side of the road and sent to live with an insane family on a farm, then Reid would consider whether or not Bob had any authority to tell Reid about the work of life. At the moment, he was glad for the nonsense, though, it kept his mind away from wondering where Luke was and how he was doing. The thought of Luke's face when Reid had told him that he couldn't do whatever they'd been doing anymore made him feel like throwing up again. He wiped a hand at the back of his neck, sweating profusely.

“Well, enough talk about Memorial,“ Bob said. “I heard your news.”

“About Ameera Mayor’s rehabilitation?” Reid took out a handkerchief and mopped at his face.

“Well, that, and thank you for finding her such an excellent facility.” Bob looked at him a second. "But actually, I was referring to the news about you and Luke?”

Reid jumped up out of his seat. “Never pegged you as one for wallowing in the gossip troughs, Bob,” he snapped. Reid felt like something inside of him was unraveling. He tried to school his features into an indifferent mask.

“Casey was visiting me earlier and he told me about you and Luke. I’m happy you found some love in your life, son. It is good news.“ Bob narrowed his eyes. “Isn’t it?”

“Love?” Reid sputtered, he’d heard enough of that word today. “Wh- what…Luke and I are not in love.”

Even as he denied it to Bob, Reid felt all the air squeezing out of his lungs. Reid drew in a shaky breath; he felt incredibly sick. He was in love, God help him, yes, he absolutely was in love - but Luke…Luke was just confused.

“He cooked for me, and we played some chess,” Reid crossed his arms at his chest. "And we spent some time together.” Reid felt like he’d just tossed a breakable object into the air and his hands twitched waiting for it to hit ground and smash everywhere.

“Right.“ Bob studied him. “You look flushed, Reid. Have some water.“

“And maybe there was some more to it,” Reid added, shutting his eyes. “Some feelings, but it was a mistake. “ Reid’s eyes opened and he looked into Bob’s steady gaze.

Bob came over to him and patted his shoulder. “Don’t look so stricken, son.” Bob smiled at him fondly. “I’m sure Luke feels the same way. It was meant to be from the time you were boys, even.”

Reid felt his heart knock against his ribs. “I’m not some damsel in distress. I'm not stricken. I just don't…do love. That's all.“ Reid cleared his throat noisily.

Bob gently handed him a glass of water.

Reid gulped it down, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. He looked at Bob. “I’m leaving town. Immediately. I just came to tell you goodbye.”

Bob frowned in disapproval. “Reid, normally I don’t give people unsolicited advice. “ Bob ignored Reid’s snort. “But I feel compelled to try with you here. If Luke does love you and you love him, then don’t turn your back on that. Don’t run away because it’s uncomfortable for you.”

“Uncomfortable? That sounds like what we tell patents before inserting a large needle into their chests. This will be uncomfortable; you might feel a little pressure.“ And then we jab a needle into their hearts.” Reid shook his head. “No. I refuse. And for the record?” Reid swallowed, and said quickly. “I’m leaving, not running. I’m going back to my job.”

“I notice you didn’t say back to where you belong. “ Bob examined Reid a moment. "I believe that people can’t ignore their true feelings, not really, but it seems to me that you’ve made a habit out it. I remember the day you started working here-“

“I don’t need a trip down memory lane-“ Reid motioned to go. “Spare me this Father Knows Best lecture.”

Bob shook his head at him. “I think perhaps you do. As a young man, you were already one of the smartest people I’d ever encountered, your mind was so inquisitive. I was confident that you’d make a fine surgeon. And I was right.” Bob put a hand on his shoulder. “But emotionally? You were so wounded. I watched you that summer build up your walls. You pushed everybody away.“

“It’s called a defense mechanism, Bob. It worked for me.”

“Really? Is it working for you now?” Bob raised his eyebrows at him

Reid didn’t answer.

Bob was about to say more, when Nurse Gretchen opened the office door. "Pardon me, Gretchen, but we’re in the middle of something-“ Bob began to tell her.

“Sorry, Dr. Hughes,” she said. “But they’re all waiting for you.”

“Waiting for me?” Bob said blankly.

“The meeting?” Gretchen scrunched up her nose at him. “Don’t you remember? It was your idea this morning to meet with the pediatric staff?”

Bob blinked at her, and then stroked his chin a moment.

“Ahh, yes. I took some notes on it earlier and I have some valuable ideas to share with them.” Bob made a point of rummaging around at his desk. He tried to appear like he was contemplating something about the staff or the meeting, but Reid could tell he was faking it. Bob wasn’t contemplating anything; Bob was bewildered.

“Excuse me, Dr. Oliver.“ Bob nodded to Gretchen. “I need to go.”

Reid frowned. Something here was just not right. Bob had been annoyingly fine a moment ago, dissecting Reid’s life, but now he seemed harried, discombobulated, and unsure. He’d clearly forgotten his meeting and was unnerved by it.

Reid stared after Bob, a sinking feeling in his gut. He’d seen that confused look on patients' faces, like they were coming out of a deep fog. He thought back over his stay in Oakdale, and how Bob was always exhausted, how he stayed at work so much. Was he covering up little mistakes? Reid remembered how for a second Bob had mixed up his motorcycle victim with Ameera Mayer.

There was a knock on the door, and another doctor came in. “Oh, hello there. I was just looking for Bob.” The doctor pulled at his white jacket. “Have you seen him?”

Reid nodded absently. He remembered him. Dr. Stevens - he was the doctor who’d stopped Bob in the hallway the other day, the doctor who couldn’t seem to take a leak without asking Bob to hold his hand.

"I have an open heart in an hour,” Dr. Stevens told Reid, "I wanted to discuss the case with the Chief.”

“You’re the cardio surgeon?” Reid frowned at his nod. “Where’s John Dixon?”

“Dixon?“ Dr. Stevens said “Never heard of him.”

Reid's blood ran cold. He swallowed hard, and snapped, "Well Bob’s not here. Why don’t you go handle things by yourself? That's what they pay you to do, you realize.“

“No need to be snotty,” Dr. Stevens huffed. “You can’t have Bob to yourself all the time.”

Reid snorted. Dr. Stevens sound like Chris. Bob always did baby people too much.

Dr. Stevens left the office and Reid hurried over to Bob’s desk. Reid sat down at the computer and typed into the staff records. He sat back with a heavy heart. John Dixon had left town years ago.

Reid sucked in a breath. For the first time in his medical career, Reid fervently hoped to be wrong.

***
Despite Reid's proclamation to Bob that he was leaving immediately, Reid didn’t go. He stumbled his way to the roof of Memorial, gasping for some air. He felt like he was in the middle of a disaster and didn’t know who to save first. He never felt like that. He thrived on emergencies. He was Reid fucking Oliver, best neurosurgeon in the whole damn country, just as he’d always bragged he would be. Reid gazed at the space between the buildings, gulping in air. The roof was deserted, and Reid felt a sudden stab of loneliness hit him and he sank down to his knees. A blast of cold wind swept over his body, making him shake. Below him, he could hear the insistent rush of cars and he nearly covered his ears to block out that noise. That noise only reminded him of the past and that day that had led him down the road and into this town, where everything changed. Reid felt like the world wanted to rip off his skin. He looked at the door, waiting for Luke, not sure what he’d do or say if Luke appeared. But nobody came. Luke was probably at his home with his family, surrounded by their love. He didn’t need Reid. Reid wanted to follow through with his plan and get the hell out of town. Instead, he rubbed his hand at his chest and sat there. Bob. Shutting his eyes a moment, Reid exhaled. Luke. Slowly, he stood up, turned and went back inside.

He spent the rest of the day hiding out in his tiny office, researching everything he could on dementia and making phone calls to experts in the field. He didn’t want to voice his suspicions until he was certain, but the more Reid researched, the more it made sense.

Why hadn’t he seen it before? Reid shook his head, opening up his hotel door. He dumped his research and his snacks on the bed, and sank down onto it, cradling his head. He always thought he knew everything, but he had almost left town and missed this completely.

Reid could almost hear Bob’s lecture: “Doctors aren’t infallible, Reid. We assess the situation the best that we can and proceed cautiously from there.“

Reid ran a hand over his eyes, beyond exhausted. Between the morning with Luke and the afternoon concerned about Bob, he felt like somebody had kicked the shit out of him.

He should shower and shave. He picked up the papers and his chips instead. There must be a treatment he was overlooking, something. Why couldn’t he concentrate? Reid pinched the bridge of his nose, and he tried to keep reading, but his head throbbed. He rubbed at his temples. He wished he could talk to Luke about it because he’d know how to handle telling Bob; Luke was so good with people and their feelings, both of which Reid sucked at.

Reid’s heart lurched painfully. He’d put Luke out of his mind for the last few hours, worrying about Bob. But now, being in his hotel room, it wasn’t so easy. Reid threw the papers down on his dresser and then he threw the bag of chips down too; he wasn’t hungry at all.

Reid went over to the bed and ran his hand along the sheets. He picked up Luke’s pillow and brought it to his face; inhaling deeply. Reid stared at the bed, remembering Luke naked and gazing up at him with a bashful smile as he held out his arms for Reid. He shuddered and tried to shake the image from his mind. He needed to stop being a complete idiot.

Reid inhaled the pillow again, inhaling the scent, pressing the pillow to his chest. He curled up on the bed. And then Reid noticed Luke’s things were still scattered around the room.

For a moment, his heart jumped to his throat, and he got up and peeked into the bathroom to see if Luke was there. Of course, he wasn’t. Either Luke had simply forgotten his stuff or he didn’t want to chance seeing Reid again. Reid looked at Luke’s robe hanging on the bathroom hook, and Luke’s razor, and Luke’s toothbrush. He walked over to it and gently ran his finger across the bristles; it was still a little damp. He could return the stuff, bring it over to Lily’s; that would be the mature thing to do. Reid tightened his hold on the toothbrush. Luke’s mouth. Luke’s smile. Carefully, Reid put Luke’s toothbrush back into its designated slot, on the right side, next to Reid’s own.

A muscle pulsed in Reid’s cheek. He turned abruptly from the bathroom. He had to get back to his research and Bob. In the morning, he would need to convince Bob that he should get some tests done. He didn’t expect Bob to react well to it, but it had to be done. And Reid was the one who had to do it.

He nodded firmly, and told himself that Bob was the only reason he was still in town.
marsabi1: (Default)
Title: Anywhere USA
Author: Marsabi
Summary: This is a two part story with multiple chapters.
Part One: Abandoned as a teen, Reid is forced to live on the Snyder farm as a foster kid for a few months, before he heads off on his own, but will a certain child worm his way into Reid’s heart?
Part Two: Reid returns to Oakdale as a favor for Bob, something he planned never to do, and he can’t wait to leave town, until his past slams into him in the form of Luke Snyder and damn if Luke isn’t all grown up.
Warning: Sexual Content in some parts
Rating: PG-NC-17
Thanks to the following friends for their support of this story: shadownyc, traciamc, and Rhiannonhero
Author’s notes: This was bid on by Rhiannon Hero for the Japanese auction. Because I know Rhiannonhero loathes short chapters, these chapters will be long.

Chapter 10

After leaving the farm, they headed to Lily’s to get some of Luke’s belongings. The car ride was silent, but a nice type of silent, like they had no need for words. Reid felt more relaxed than he had in years. They drove on, the sun starting to set now, warm colors of pink and orange spreading across the sky.

“Do you mind some music?” Luke asked softly.

“Sure.”

Luke smiled and fiddled with the radio a moment and then took Reid’s hand in his.

Giving him a quick look, Reid thought again about his vacation time. He had some due to him, lots and lots actually. The Mayo Clinic couldn’t refuse him. He wouldn’t tell Luke about it just yet, not until he was officially on a break, but he made a mental note to get in touch with his boss there.

As they pulled up to Lily’s house, Reid’s relaxed feeling began to fade. He knew he should keep it all casual and easy, but he was feeling anything but that at the moment. He felt proprietary toward Luke; he didn’t want to have Luke go inside his house, feeling suddenly certain that seeing other people might make their new closeness vanish. He wanted Luke for himself - if only for a little longer.

Reid glanced at the house; it was smaller than he’d pictured but still impressive looking. Lily was probably home and Reid would need to make small talk with her. And while he didn’t dislike Lily, she had a way of making him feel like a really bad guest. She never wanted him at the farm that summer, not really, and Reid could imagine that she didn’t want him here now, much less want him inside her son, which of course she didn’t know about, but he could imagine her horror all the same.

Seeing the house, a wave of irritation went through him. This was Luke’s world, his family. Reid could pretend it was just him and Luke at the hotel or even back at the empty farm, but here Reid could almost feel the Snyder clan roping Luke off and pulling him in.

Well, at least it was just Lily and Luke’s immediate family he might have to face inside. It could be worse. It could be the entire town. Reid could still see the adoration on their faces at Luke’s birthday as he rode around on a pony, waving to them all. Luke belonged here; he was rooted here.

For Reid, this town just reminded him of the endless days as an insecure, scrawny nobody, trying desperately to follow his ambitions, refusing to be sidetracked. But Reid understood that for Luke this place was everything that mattered. It was family and it was home. Not that he cared what any of these idiots thought, but Reid could imagine the gasps of outrage as the town learned that Reid was screwing the unofficial prince of Oakdale.

He swallowed hard and turned off the ignition, making no move to leave the car.

Luke turned to him suddenly, un-clicking his seat belt and scooting close to him. Gently, Luke ran his thumb over Reid’s lips and then held the side of his neck. Tilting his head, Luke smiled slightly.

“What?” Reid asked, feeling the skinny kid he used to be chafe under scrutiny. Reid knew what most people thought of him when he entered a room; he knew he wasn’t an easy person.

“Nothing. Just….” Luke slid his gaze away. “There’s still so much about you that I want to know. “

Reid said nothing. His mouth turned down. Great. Just great. Luke wanted to know about him. Of course he did, but what was there to tell? His past was a prickly, painful thing and he hated thinking about it. Why couldn’t they just enjoy each other? Reid should have taken Luke straight back to the hotel and continued to screw his brains out. Then he wouldn’t be sitting here in the car sweating out old memories of being alone. Besides, no one ever died from wearing the same clothes two days in a row.

“Like…before coming here, were you involved with anybody recently? “ Luke peeked at him from beneath his eyelashes.

“Not really. Let’s go inside.”

Why did it keep coming up, the constant reminders of how alone he’s been his whole life? This thing with Luke was just temporary, too. He shouldn’t be thinking of extending his stay. He should be trying to find a way to cut it even shorter. If he was smart, and he had it on good authority that he was very smart, then he’d be getting the hell out of Dodge, not getting his dick further and further in Luke.

Reid opened up his door and started for Lily’s house, while Luke hurried to catch him. Reid swallowed a muffled curse. Of course, he should have realized that Luke, being Luke, would feel a compulsion to analyze him. He probably read self-help magazines at his dentist’s office. For that matter, Oakdale probably offered a college course on how to get your boyfriend to be a star-crossed lover.

Not that Luke couldn’t ask about his past, but why should they go there? He’d done lots of things with lots of people, but none of it had anything to do with Luke.

“So it has been a long time? Or it hasn’t been? What’s not really mean?”

“It hasn’t been that long, okay?“ Reid snapped. “But it’s just sex, Luke. I enjoy sex, but I just don’t think about them afterwards. I’m not putting notches on my bedpost; I’m too busy for that nonsense.“

“That’s it?’ Luke pursed his lips together. “That’s all the men you’ve slept with mean to you?”

“That’s it. “ Reid nodded. “My personal life can’t compete with medicine. Never has and never will.”

Bob was wrong all those years ago, some people couldn’t have both a home life and a medical career. Reid grimaced, remembering how Bob seemed to have it all. He could see Bob leaving with Kim and Chris for the day, as Reid had stood alone waiting for Holden to pick him up, acting like he hadn’t wished it was Bob’s hand on his arm instead of Chris’s.

Luke clicked his tongue at him. “That explains a lot.” He jammed his hands in his pockets. “What’s the matter with you?”

Reid frowned. “Me? Nothing. What’s the matter with you?”

Luke didn’t answer, but he gave Reid a piercing, injured look.

“Don’t overreact,” Reid said, pushing the memory away. He felt an impulse to wrap his arms around Luke.

“Why do you say I’m overreacting, whenever I want to know about your life? “ He tossed his head back. “And I hardly ever overreact. I’m interested, making conversation. It’s what people do, you know, talk.” Luke’s lip jutted out again. “I told you about my past.”

“You don’t have a past,“ Reid said. He pinched his nose. “Look, there’s nothing else to tell. I never cared about them. I’m a doctor; that’s what I care about. Stop looking at me for things that aren’t there. Leave it alone, will you?” Reid grunted at his own words, aimed more at himself than at Luke; he was the one thinking about being a 15 year old screw-up again, longing for a father figure, hoping for a family that would never be there, wanting too much from the past, from the present.

A myriad of expressions crossed Luke’s face. He shrugged, “Sure, okay.”

Reid opened his mouth, tempted to apologize for his abrupt tone, then he shut it. Reid rubbed the back of his neck. “I didn’t mean to hurt you-“

“I’m not hurt,” Luke said quickly, feigning disinterest. “You don’t have relationships; you have medicine. Got it.” Luke started to walk up the front steps, but Reid grabbed his shoulder.

“Hold on, hold on,” Reid said.

“What?” Luke folded his arms at his chest.

Reid let out a long breath. “You know I’m an ass. But when I said they never matter… I don’t mean you, alright?” Reid took his hands on both sides of Luke’s face and held them there. ”You’re more than those other men and all of that,“ he added, unable to stop . Christ, he was babbling like an imbecile and Luke knew it.

“What am I?’ Luke asked softly, searching Reid’s face.

Reid swallowed hard, his lungs tightening painfully, making it hard to breathe. “I don’t know…” He gazed a moment a Luke. He could feel the softness of Luke’s skin under his hands, and see the wistful hope in his eyes. Reid remembered Holden pulling up in the truck outside of the hospital, Luke in the front seat with him, a grin on his face, excited to see Reid, and the way even then, Reid’s stomach would warm with affection for the kid.

Reid took a deep inhale, squeezing the air in. “You’re-“ Reid paused, then he shrugged. “You’re … Luke” he finally said and kissed Luke’s mouth to stop any more questions.

Luke wrapped an arm at Reid’s waist and kissed him back, hard. Luke pressed his forehead against him, and Reid closed his eyes briefly. Then, with a pat on Luke’s cheek, Reid stepped back.

“Now let’s get your stuff and go back to the hotel,” Reid said, feeling relieved the conversation was over and glad to have cast off the bad memory for a good one. Luke nodded and took Reid’s hand in his own. They marched up the steps of the house.

“And don’t forget your toothbrush," Reid instructed. “You’re not using mine.”

“Oh, you mean the one I scrubbed the toilet with this morning?” Luke grinned. He opened up his front door and they went to the stairs.

Reid was about to joke back with him, when Lily’s voice rang out.

“Who‘s there?” Lily called, coming up the stairs.

“Me, Mom,” Luke said.

“I didn’t know you’d be around today.” Lily said, coming up to them, looked like she’s been crying, her face was splotchy, her eyes looked pinched.

Luke immediately went to his mother and embraced her. “Are you okay?” he asked.

She patted him. “Of course, baby. Just tired.“ Lily smiled at Reid. “I don’t know if I’ll see you after today. I have to pack for Paris. I go in a few days to see some perfume factories.”

Reid nodded, thinking Lily’s fragrance must be desperation with a splash of self-pity.

“Mom,” Luke said, still frowning at her. “If you want me to come-“

“Oh, no. You have so much going on here.” Lily squared her shoulders. “I’ll do it alone.” Then she sniffed and said, “Do you boys want a snack? It’s so nice to have you visiting Luke, Reid.”

“We’re good,” Luke said. “Um, we’ll be in my room.”

Lily just nodded and went downstairs.

“She okay?” Reid asked.

Luke sighed. “Not really.”

They went up to Luke’s room. Reid took in the narrow bed, collection of basketball trophies, and goofy pictures his siblings had drawn for him tacked onto the walls.

“Excuse me,” Reid said to Luke, who was busy putting some things in an overnight bag. “Have you decided to stay seven years old? All that’s missing is your stuffed bear collection. “

“Shut up,” Luke laughed and pushed at Reid. Reid smiled at him and sat down on Luke’s small bed.

“Just saying-time to put the toys away.”

“Can you be nice to me for like five minutes?” Luke made a face at him.

“I thought I was very nice to you earlier,” Reid pointed out. “Say the word and I’ll very nicely introduce you to some grownup toys.” Reid waggled his eyebrows at Luke.

Luke grunted in reply. He threw some pants into his suitcase. Reid stood up a moment, and opened up his other drawer and tossed him a few t-shirts. Luke caught them in one hand, and then smiled at Reid, as Reid flopped back down on Luke’s bed.

“That was it? “ Reid said. “Not gonna continue your lecture on making me a better person?”

“Nope,” Luke started to put some toiletries into his bag. “And I never said you weren’t a good person. In fact, I kind of like the person you are.” Luke walked over to him. He ran a finger down Reid’s chest.

“Good,” Reid replied huskily. “’Cause I was just about to comment on all your copious hair products. Are they all necessary to bring? I feel like I just invited Cher back to my hotel.”

Luke laughed, shaking his head. He dropped his hand away.

Reid picked off some lint form the blue bedspread. “Just so we’re clear? I’m never having sex with you in Lily’s house, no matter how magnificent looking you might be. I have real issues with the idea of mommy walking in. I can just imagine Lily calling you baby and wanting to powder your ass.”

Luke leaned back against his wall and looked at Reid, a small smile on his mouth. “You think I’m magnificent looking?”

Reid rolled his eyes. “Don’t be all coy - you own a mirror.”

“No, I’m not trying to be coy,” Luke looked self-conscious and rubbed at the back of his neck. “It’s just kind of nice to hear…You’re the first person to- Noah never – he didn’t like to talk or anything. I always had to work really hard to know what he thought about me.” Luke caught his bottom lip on his teeth.

“So, you never talked or had sex. And you were unhappy? Shocking.”

Reid glanced at the picture of Noah with Luke. They were a good two inches apart, not touching each other. It looked like a picture of two friends on their way to school.

“So why did you stay with him so long?”

“I guess…. I don’t know.” Luke looked at him helplessly. “I mean I thought he loved me, and I’d waited for somebody to say that they loved me for a long time, so - I don’t know. I just kept trying to make it work. But we never fit, not easily.” Luke ducked his head.

Reid got off the bed and went to him. He walked over to where Luke stood and he grabbed Luke, pulling his body in tightly to his own. Reid pushed him back against the wall, capturing his hands, and held them high above Luke’s head. Luke gasped in surprise as Reid smiled at him until Luke slowly smiled back, their eyes gripped in passion. Reid began to kiss Luke’s lips.

The door opened suddenly and they moved apart.

“Oh!” Lily inhaled a sharp breath. “Oh.”

“Mom!”

“Hey Lily,” Reid said.

Lily’s eyes darted back and forth at them. “Are you- are you?” Lily floundered.

“Mom-“ Luke said and then stopped in confusion.

Reid took his hand. “Let’s make this simple. “ Reid looked at Lily. “Luke and I are spending some time together.”

Luke blushed, but he smiled down at their linked fingers.

“Reid,” Lily said. “Please excuse us a moment?” Lily gestured for Luke to step into the hallway.

Reluctantly, Luke let go of Reid’s hand and followed his mother. Neither of them probably realized that their voices carried, and Reid could hear every word.

“Luke,” Lily said. “I don’t understand, baby. You and Reid? You’re so different.”

“We understand each other, Mom. We aren’t so different really. Not in the important ways.”

Reid felt his heart bang against his chest and he flushed. He just stood there, listening.

“I’m trying to stop you from a mistake. Listen to me-“

“It’s not a mistake. You have no idea what it is.”

“Luke--”

“Mom, it isn't your business. Look, I’m going back in to Reid.”

Reid tried to appear indifferent as they both came back into the room, but he couldn’t help peering over at Luke. Luke smiled at him. He came over and picked up Reid’s hand again and Lily frowned, her brows knitted together. She turned her attention to Reid.

Lily shook her head. “I know you’re a good doctor and not a bad man,” she told Reid stiffly. “But surely you must see how odd this is? Luke is much younger than you.”

Reid tried to be indifferent to Lily’s cold statement. He just shrugged at her. “Luke’s a grown man, able to make up his own mind.”

The whole thing was a little crazy, considering they weren’t even a couple really, that it was a sex thing or a friend thing or…Reid scowled. Whatever it was, Luke was right, it wasn’t any of Lily’s damn business.

“Mom!” Luke said. “Reid is a good man, and I am old enough to decide that for myself.”

“And what about Noah?”

Luke’s entire body tensed. “Mom, we broke up. You know that.”

“Luke,” Lily said, ignoring Reid completely now. “You just broke up with Noah; you can’t possibly be ready for another relationship.”

There was a silence, and then Reid felt Luke squeeze his fingers. Luke nodded at Lily slowly. “I appreciate you worrying about me, but I’m fine. Really. Go on your trip and enjoy yourself, okay?”

“But Noah-“

“Is a grown man, too, Mom, and, like I said, so am I.“ Luke went on, ignoring Lily’s growing frown. “And you know how it was with Noah. We broke up more times than I can count. We’ve barely seen each other all these months, especially since Ameera came into the picture.” Luke shook his head. “Even before she came, we weren’t happy. You remember the election and all of that, right? It should have been over then. It was over. I just didn’t want to admit it. You know how sad I was with him, how alone I felt.”

Lily was about to reply, when they all heard the door bang open.

“We’re home, mommy,” shouted Natalie.

“Go make a snack, honey,” Lily shouted out. “I’ll be right there.”

“Lily?” Holden called. They heard him come up the steps. Holden walked into the room, a sleeping
Ethan in his arms, and seeing Luke, Reid, and Lily's expressions, he asked, “What’s going on?”

Reaching out his other hand to touch Holden’s shoulder, Luke shrugged. “I was just telling Mom that Reid and I are involved.” Luke moved his hand to Ethan’s small frame. “Shouldn’t you put him to bed?”

“You and Reid….” Holden said, perplexed.

“Can you believe it?” Lily said. “Just after breaking up with Noah, Luke says he’s with Reid now. “

Holden made a face at Lily. “Well, if that’s what Luke wants-“

“For God sake’s, Holden, Luke can’t know what he wants right now.“ She glared at him. “And of course, that’s what you’d say!”

They began to fight bitterly, in hushed voices so as not wake up Ethan, and Reid was amazed that even now, Holden and Lily could find a way to turn Luke’s life into their own drama. It was still all about them.

This time, Reid squeezed Luke’s hand. They turned to one another, shutting Lily and Holden out, and exchanged a smile. Luke’s eyes held a sadness though, and it made Reid want to drag him down the hallway. Reid knew that Luke would always care deeply about his home and his family; he wouldn’t want Luke to be any other way, but neither did he want Luke to needlessly listen to them.

“Look, we gotta go,” Reid told Holden and Lily abruptly. Luke eyed his still fighting parents.

“I’ll call you both,” Luke said, lovingly, and it jolted Reid to realize that Luke’s heart truly had no limits, and his own heart lurched in reaction. Holden and Lily only nodded, their hostile glares focused on each other. They had always been that way; their children always second behind their own drama.

As if Luke were thinking the same thing, he reached out protectively to stroke his little brother’s silky hair once more.

“I’ll take him, Dad,” Luke offered.

Holden nodded, barely looking at Luke as he dumped Ethan into his arms. Holden’s attention was on Lily, the air between them turning even uglier. Reid was glad to help Luke take Ethan, even asleep, away from them, and he was glad to have Luke leave the room too.

Reid picked up Luke’s bag and followed him down the hallway. Carefully, Luke carried his brother to his room and laid him on the bed. He took off Ethan’s shoes and socks, and rubbed Ethan’s small feet. Reid handed Luke a cover, and Luke spread it across his brother, tucking him in.

Reid motioned toward the door.

Luke hesitated a moment, looking down at Ethan again, and giving him a kiss on his forehead. Ethan stirred a moment and then was silent. Luke walked to the door, and still paused, chewing his lip. Reid waited for him to be ready, his hand resting at Luke’s waist.

Luke sucked in a breath. “They’re good parents, and they do love us. Really. But sometimes…” He shook his head. Reid moved his hand up from Luke’s waist and then wrapped both his arms around Luke’s chest, not speaking. Luke looked back at him, smiled slightly, and then rested against Reid. They both looked down at Ethan’s sleeping form.

“He’s got you,” Reid whispered into Luke’s ear. Reid could feel a deep sigh move through Luke’s body, before he looked at Reid again and nodded.

“I try,” Luke smiled. “We can go. I’ll call them in the morning.”

“Sure?”

Luke nodded.

With his free arm, Reid picked up Luke’s small overnight bag, and they went downstairs, hand in hand, leaving Luke’s home behind them.

As they got to the car, Reid stopped Luke from opening his door. He put a hand on Luke’s neck and searched his eyes.

“What?” Luke asked. He already seemed more at ease away from his parents. He jammed his hands into his pockets, looking inquisitively at Reid, ready to be there for him too. For a moment, it made the words Reid wanted to say stick in his throat.

Reid stared at Luke intensely, devouring his face, fervently glad that he had a photographic memory, and that he would forever be able to summon it up. Reid put his hand to Luke’s smiling mouth and ran his fingers over their shape.

“No matter what, do me one favor okay? Don’t go back to a guy like Noah. You deserve better than that. You deserve somebody who doesn’t play games. Who treats you right. Noah’s not that guy.” Reid tenderly cupped the side of Luke’s face.

Luke blinked at him slowly. “Okay,” he said in a soft voice.

Reid kissed him, still keeping his fingers on Luke’s cheek.

Luke smiled, and covered Reid’s hand with his own, letting it rest on the side of his face a moment longer.

“Good, now that we’ve settled that,“ Reid said briskly, giving him a fast smile. “Let’s go back to the hotel and we can try out some of those positions you’re so curious about.” Reid put his mouth to Luke’s ear. ”How about you do me?”

Luke gaped at him, “Seriously? Now?”

Reid shrugged. “Got something more important to do? Somewhere else to be?”

“No,” Luke shook his head vigorously. “I’m ready to go. I won’t let you down,” he told Reid with an earnest look.

Reid patted him once more. “Then you’ve got the job.”


***
The drive back to the hotel, Luke never stopped talking. He seemed full of excitement, even more than normal, he rocked in his seat, waving his hands around as he spoke.

“I’m going to call a few favors in and start on that family wing, and then maybe build a brand new Peds wing too. A neuro wing?” He shot Reid a sly look. “There is so much I can do for Memorial. ” Luke drummed his fingers at his knee. “And I have other ideas. I think I can make them happen,” he said. “Like maybe I’ll look into buying a small newspaper here too. I wanted to have a gay magazine focusing on issues of gay rights. Another idea I had is -”

“Maybe focus on one idea at a time, Trust Fund,“ Reid teased.

Luke shrugged, smiling widely. “I know, you’re right. I’m just excited. I put all these ideas on hold, doubting I could make them really happen, but now. I dunno. I feel so energized!”

Reid nodded. He enjoyed listening to all of Luke’s ideas. Reid knew why he felt energized; he felt that way too. It was all the mind blowing sex. He looked at Luke’s animated face and smiled again.

Luke could do anything he wanted with his life. Reid has always believed that about him. Whatever dreams he had stored up in his heart, Luke could make them happen. Reid’s smile faded a little. He would like to see them come to fruition. It was only now that Luke seemed ready to start down a path of self discovery, and Reid would have liked to watch him take on the world with his eyes open and heart aimed so high, but Reid would be long gone by then.

“Hey,” Luke tugged at his arm. “Where are you?”

Reid forced a smile. “I’m right here.”

Luke narrowed his eyes at him, his head tilted. “Are you sure?” His face filled with concern.

“I’m fine,” Reid replied, rolling his eyes.

“Okay,” Luke answered, wrinkling his nose up, and then rolling his eyes right back at him. “Be all strong and silent.” Luke took his hand. “But I’m here if you want to talk to me.”

Reid’s mouth kicked up at the corners. “I’m fine,” he said again, but in a softer voice. Reid shook off his worries and smiled at Luke. “Tell me more about your magazine idea.”


A huge grin swept over Luke’s face. “Really? You wanna hear? ” At Reid’s nod, Luke beamed. Eagerly, Luke launched into detail about his plans. Luke was so damn excited. Clearly, all the sex had agreed with him. Maybe spending time together hadn’t hurt Luke’s confidence either.

Suddenly it occurred to Reid that if Luke were this upbeat now, what would Luke be like after he topped him? Reid felt an ache in his groin. He drove a little faster toward the hotel. Reid had only bottomed a few times. He preferred to be the one in control, but the idea of teaching Luke how to do it? Showing him how to make a man ready for his cock, and move inside of him? A thrill of anticipation ran down Reid’s spine.

Reid quickly pulled up to the building and parked the car. He and Luke both laughed as they practically leaped out of the car, and rushed inside and over to the elevator. For once, Reid was eager to ride in it. He kissed Luke a few times on the way up to his suite. Luke took off Reid’s jacket, running his hands over Reid’s back. Then the elevator doors opened and they hurried to the room, still stopping to kiss and grab at each other, and then hurrying some more. Reid fumbled, unusually klutzy, nearly dropping his key.

As they banged open the hotel door, kissing some more, Reid’s pager went off. Both he and Luke glared at it.

Reid read the message from Bob.

“Work. I gotta leave,” Reid said.

“Right now?” Luke pouted.

“Ameera’s awake,“ he told Luke. “A bit sooner than expected, but it’s good news.“

“Oh,” Luke’s face cleared. He nodded. “That’s wonderful! I’m happy for her.”

“Yeah, but I do need to run over there now.” Reid still held Luke’s waist. He knew that it was odd that he didn’t really want to leave.

“Well, I’ll just work on some foundation business on my laptop.” Luke clasped his shoulder. “I can wait for you.” He made no move to release Reid either.

Reid kissed him once more, urgently needing to taste his mouth, feel his lips. Luke moaned slightly and kissed him back. Cursing, Reid broke it off and stepped away.

“I’ll be as fast as I can.”

Luke nodded once more. He went to Reid, inhaling sharply. Luke put his lips on the side of Reid’s neck and sucked at the sensitive skin, making Reid twist his head in response. Then Luke released him, smiling at him.

“I’ll be here,” Luke promised.
marsabi1: (Default)
Title: Anywhere, USA
Author: Marsabi
Summary: Abandoned as a teen, Reid is forced to stay at the Snyder farm. He meets Luke again as an adult
Rating: NC-17


Warning: Sexually Explicit NC-17

Chapter 8

Despite advising Luke to sleep on it, Reid was unable to shut his eyes that night. He almost called Luke a half a dozen times or so, to tell him he’d changed his mind, but Reid just kept hanging up his phone. He brooded instead, feeling a strange mix of fear and triumph. His cock was at full attention, doing a primal cheer, while his heart peeked out of its shell for signs of danger. Reid wrestled back and forth with it all. He spent the night fighting his passion, and he jerked off a few times, hoping that would calm him down and clear his mind, but the momentary release did nothing to cure his nerves.

Morning came. Luke didn’t call and didn’t come to his room.

Well, it was early. Reid remembered that even as a kid, Luke liked to sleep in. More than once, Reid had to pull the covers off of a grumpy Luke and help get him ready for school. The memory caused Reid to smile- and to panic. This was a mistake. Reid again picked up his phone.

“Just call him, bonehead.” Reid hit himself with his phone on the side of his head. “You’re not made for virgins and moonlit strolls. Stop it now.”

Reid stared at the phone, but he didn’t dial the number. Luke said Reid would be helping him out, right? That he needed Reid as a friend to help him. Reid held the phone a moment, still uncertain.

And where the hell was Luke? Why wasn’t he here?

To take his mind off of it, Reid called the hospital. Both of his patients were doing well and both were stable. He wasn’t needed right now. He almost wished he was paged; then it wouldn’t matter if Luke showed or not, it would be out of Reid’s hands, and he wanted an excuse. Cursing, Reid went and took a shower. He shaved. He pulled on a pair of black jeans and a maroon colored shirt. He ate a bowl of cereal. He laid out the new sheets he’d bought. If he had to sleep in a hotel, Reid had wanted his own set; now he was glad he’d splurged on the soft, 400 count sheets. He ate a second bowl of cereal nervously. He eyed the clock.

Luke must have changed his mind after all, despite his pleas on the roof. Maybe he’d even crawled back to Noah. Reid’s mouth turned bitter. He could accept that Luke had decided to wait for sex, wait to fall in love, or whatever. But if Luke had decided to go back to that dirt bag of an ex boyfriend, that married ex boyfriend, he’d damn well go and shake some sense into him.

Like magic, there was a strong knock on the door. Reid jumped to answer it. As he swung open the door, Reid’s pulse leaped and his mouth went dry.

“Hi,” Luke said, leaning against the door, a huge plastic bag was at his feet. He had two coffees in his hands.

“Come on in,” Reid answered.

“I’m not too early?” Luke frowned, and handed Reid a coffee.

“I just got up like two minutes ago,” Reid replied, pretending to stretch his muscles. He glanced at the coffee and took a casual sip. “This is good.”

“Caramel lattes. I got some cookies too.”

Dressed casually in a green shirt, red jacket and tight jeans, Luke tempted Reid more than the word cookies, but as Luke opened up his bag, Reid glanced at the contents. There was a bag of Chips A’Hoy at the top, but there were also several boxes of condoms: extra sensitive, warming , for his pleasure. Reid spotted more than one bottle of lubricant too.

Reid looked at Luke.

“I’m flattered, but I don’t know if we need all those boxes.”

Luke began to rummage around the bag, not meeting his eyes. “Well, I wasn’t sure what style you preferred. There are so many . I stood at the drug store so long, I think the guy thinks I’m a huge pervert.” Luke laughed nervously. He took a huge breath. “ Then I just figured, why not bring them all? Let all of Oakdale know I’m about to have lots and lots of sex. “

Luke’s laugh became more high-pitched. “Besides, if I buy them all, then you can tell me what you want. I never knew lubes could be plain or flavors like cherry and banana too. Maybe you like that?”

“Nope. I like my lube plain, so I can taste just my man,” Reid replied.

Luke jumped back, his eyes wide, skin flushed. The bag knocked over.

“Luke,” Reid said. He bent down and put the contents back. Then he came over to Luke, who’d backed himself into a corner near the door. “You can still change your mind?”

“N-no,” Luke shook his head firmly. “No.”

Reid gently took the edges of Luke’s jacket with both hands.

“Then listen,” Reid said, absently playing with the jacket’s zipper, moving it up and down , up and down. “If I do anything you don’t like as we go on, just tell me and we’ll stop, okay?”

Luke nodded. “And if I do anything you don’t like,” Luke said earnestly. “Tell me.”

Reid’s mouth twitched, “Alright.”

Luke groaned suddenly. “Oh God, I sound like an idiot, don’t I?” He buried face hands in his hands.

An incredible desire to just hug him swept over Reid and he fought it a moment. The sweetness that Luke brought out in him was troubling. Reid sighed. He gently removed Luke’s fingers from his eyes. He patted the side of Luke’s cheek.

“No,” Reid assured him. “You don’t sound like an idiot.”

Luke peeked at him through his eyelashes. He smiled slowly at Reid. “Really? That’s it? No sarcastic remark?”

“I’m just hoping to get lucky,“ Reid told him solemnly. “I figured I should make nice.”

They looked at each other and both burst out laughing.

“See? “ Luke said. He tipped his head forward until it rested on Reid’s chest. “That’s why it has to be you. Anybody else would have me running in embarrassment right now.”

Reid gently stroked his hair. Luke lifted up his face. Their mouths were near each other. Luke stared into Reid’s eyes.

Reid no longer felt like giving Luke a hug. A thousand sexual thoughts rushed through his mind. Luke wasn’t a child. His body, pressing so close to Reid’s own now, was a man’s. Reid put a hand on Luke’s broad shoulders. He ran his fingers down his arm.

Still, Reid hesitated. He could feel his cock harden, and God knows he wanted to take Luke and show him everything, but he was frozen.

“Are you really sure?” Reid found himself asking. He wondered if he was talking to himself. What was he getting into here? How could he do this with Luke and then just walk away?

Luke’s face seemed to soften at his concern.

Reid still did not move.

Suddenly, he could read in Luke’s eyes that he was about to kiss him. Luke was about to kiss him . Reid’s breath intensified. He watched Luke moving closer to him. It felt like slow motion. Like time was stopping.

Tenderly, Luke held Reid’s jaw in his fingers first, just touching his skin there. Then Luke’s eyes fell on Reid’s mouth. He inched closer to it. Reid could still see a small doubt of nerves flickering in Luke’s eyes. Luke wet his own lips and hovered a second right at Reid’s.

Reid opened his mouth, letting Luke’s tongue thrust forward and take his own. He wasn’t sure what was happening to him; he felt like he had no choice but to open his lips, to allow Luke inside. Reid was shaking with need. He was the one who should be running.

Instead, he opened his mouth more for Luke. Groaning slightly, Reid pulled Luke to the couch and they sank down on it, their lips still pressed together. Reid pecked at Luke’s eager lips teasingly, then thrust his tongue inside. He explored and nibbled and sucked.

Trembling, Luke pulled back. He ran his hands over Reid’s body in wonder. Luke took a deep breath and Reid braced himself for some romantic confession. ”I can’t believe you used to be this nerdy, egg-head ,” Luke said instead.

“Excuse me?” Reid said, drawing back, slightly insulted. “Is this supposed to be your foreplay?”

Luke laughed nervously. ”No- sorry. I just mean, even though when we first met you were all skinny and brainy and weird –“

“This just gets better and better,” Reid drawled.

“Even though you were like that,” Luke persisted, “I thought – to me- “ He gave Reid a huge, slightly bashful smile. “I had a huge crush on you. Couldn’t you tell?”

Reid just stared at him now.

“And now, you’re still the same only….” Luke gazed up and down Reid’s body yearningly. “You’re so-“ He was now blushing furiously.

“I’m so what?” Reid said in a low voice.

Luke gulped and rocked from side to side a little. He just shook his head.

“I’m what?” Reid asked again, stroking Luke’s hair.

“S-Sexy,” Luke’s voice was so faint that Reid almost couldn’t hear him.

Reid’s pulse leaped. He leaned in and nuzzled Luke’s neck. He licked a hot trail up and down the delicate skin and then sucked deeply at the vulnerable flesh. Luke moaned and jerked. That response broke through all of Reid’s hesitation. Reid’s hands caressed Luke everywhere now. Damn the consequences. Reid wanted to touch him, kiss him, fuck him. He couldn’t think about what would happen next.

With fast-moving, nimble fingers, Reid unzipped Luke’s jacket all the way and tossed it off, shoved Luke’s shirt up, and wrestled it off of him between frantic kisses to Luke’s mouth, neck, chest, everywhere he could press kisses, wanting to taste each part of Luke’s revealed skin; pressing kisses as he went, he savored each spot. Every time Reid kissed a new area, Luke gasped. His hips jerked at Reid. He panted already like he was in the middle of a desperate race.

“Shh,” Reid hushed him. “Relax.”

He continued to undress Luke, sliding his belt buckle loose, and unsnapping his jeans.

“I-I am,” Luke croaked out, helping pull the belt out of its loops with shaking fingers. “But it’s- you’re going so fast.”

“Then I’ll slow down.” Reid released his grip on Luke’s jeans.

Reid gave him an appreciative smile, and ran his fingers up and down Luke’s torso. He bent his head to Luke’s flat nipple and nipped at it with his teeth. As Reid sought out his other nipple, Luke moaned, his hands fluttering around a second and then settling at Reid’s hips. Glancing at him, Reid saw Luke was already in a state of hazy pleasure, his eyes slightly glazed, with an unspoken question still on his face.

Reid wanted to tell him he was incredibly beautiful, that his skin was creamy and glowing, and that his muscles and the tiny golden hairs of his belly were perfect. Instead, Reid put his mouth on him, licking his chest and navel. He wrapped Luke tightly to him.

“I want you,” he whispered into Luke’s ear. Luke trembled.

“You do?” Doubt colored Luke’s voice.

Reid pulled back and cupped Luke’s face. He stared intently into his eyes. Then Reid took Luke’s hand and lowered it to his bulge. He rubbed Luke’s fingers against his hard arousal. “I do.”

Luke smiled then. He looked down at where his hand was. He began to stroke Reid there, through his pants. Groaning, Reid moved his hand away a second, unzipped and let his cock spring free. Then he put Luke’s hand back. As Luke stroked him, up and down his shaft, Reid let out an indecipherable noise of pleasure.

The noise seemed to ignite Luke.

He got off the couch and dropped to his knees. Reid stood up, and Luke grabbed at his ass massaging it, gliding his fingers up and down Reid’s swollen cock. Lightly, Luke let his thumb graze Reid’s slit.

Will power, Reid told himself sternly, make this last for him.

“Is it okay?” Luke whispered, reverently, still stroking Reid with his hand.

“You have to ask me?” Reid managed, and thrust forward a little more.

Luke tenderly gave his swollen member a soft, butterfly kiss, making Reid inhale quickly. Another kiss was gently given, and Luke looked up shyly to see Reid’s reaction. Reid yanked off his pants and briefs and kicked them away, pulling Luke to his crotch.

Luke picked up the weight of Reid’s cock and just held it in his hands with a dreamy expression on his face. Luke ran his tongue over the ridges, his mouth unskilled but enthusiastic, and licked Reid’s cockhead; he tasted it, moaning like Reid’s cock was the most delicious thing in the world. Reid thought he might explode right then and had to take a deep breath, forcing himself to relax.

Luke nibbled at the underside of Reid’s dick and then down to his base. Reid pumped himself forward, and felt an electric jolt throughout his body at Luke’s mouth on his cock. Reid’s dick felt slick from Luke’s saliva, as Luke pushed it in and out of his lips. A heat curled in Reid’s lower body and he dug his fingers into his palms. Luke’s lips clamped down on him and sucked again, taking him deeper. Reid groaned loudly as Luke’s soft lips released him. He gave small kisses up and down Reid’s cock; their eyes met as Luke stared up at him, slowly taking Reid back into his mouth. Reid put his hand at the nape of Luke’s neck and pushed him gently forward, as Reid thrashed his hips a little, and Luke parted his lips wider. He mouth-fucked Luke, until the pressure became too intense. He wasn’t going to shoot, not until he had buried his dick inside of Luke’s ass. Shuddering, Reid gently pulled out of Luke’s mouth with a popping noise. He hauled Luke to his feet and into the bedroom.

He slid off Luke’s remaining clothes, drinking him in, inhaling Luke’s clean scent and then kissed his neck hard, suckling the tender skin. Luke cried out and flung his arms around Reid and held him. Luke whimpered, sounding in pain, and he humped his body against Reid’s leg. Clinging desperately to him, Luke latched his mouth onto Reid’s ear and tugged at the skin there. “Please,” he whispered, “now.”

Reid covered his face with kisses and then pushed him gently onto the bed. Panting, Luke eagerly inched his way up the sheets to the top of the bed and looked at Reid. Luke gazed up at him, his eyes hot, his lips swollen from Reid’s kisses, his cock flexing at his stomach, a small bead of precome dripping there. Luke’s face was all need, his body trembling. Reid climbed on top of him, grabbing Luke’s face and kissing him again, possessively, allowing their mouths to cling. Luke dug his fingers into Reid’s shoulders, moaning loudly. Reid released his swollen lips began to move down Luke’s body, paying attention to every writhing motion, every gasp that Luke made. Reid was determined to learn exactly what sent Luke skyrocketing and he pushed down on those spots harder and longer. Reid paused at the only scar on Luke’s otherwise perfect skin, and he put his mouth on that too. Luke froze a second, tensing, and Reid moved on, even as his brain noted the location of the scar. He didn’t want anything to upset Luke right now, and it wasn’t the time or place to ask about it, but a surge of protectiveness went through Reid; it was all he could do not to gently kiss the scar again. The idea of Luke in distress or physical pain hurt Reid’s own heart. He focused back on Luke’s pleasure. He could tell Luke’s body was peaking under his fingers and mouth; Luke’s pulse was beating rapidly, his cheeks were flushed.

Reid’s own pleasure was mounting ; he felt a jolt of it in his lower belly, he would take everything soon. Luke would be unable to hold back his orgasm for long, and then Reid would flood Luke. He kissed Luke’s body all over, his whole body aching as he thought about taking Luke soon. Luke moved against his body, causing a friction that was begging to drive Reid wild.

Traveling over Luke’s skin, Reid licked over his nipples and then paused to tease and taste. Luke whimpered, thrashing his head around as Reid moved down, dipped his tongue into Luke’s navel, and plunged in and out. He nibbled his way lower, and Luke made an animal-like sound , lifting his head to look down at Reid, his eyes gleaming ,and his mouth parted and wet. Reid flashed him a smile and then took Luke’s cock in his hand. It was thick and strong-looking. Reid swirled his tongue around it, flicked over the slit , tasted the shaft. He used his hand to squeeze the leaking head, then bent and licked the salty drops of juice there.

Luke gasped; he instinctively attempted to push Reid away.

Reid planted his firm lips at Luke’s shaft, kissing it all over, until Luke’s hands fell away. Reid opened his mouth and slowly sucked Luke’s cock . He teased him, giving small sucks, putting pressure with his tongue on Luke’s tip.

”I- I – can’t!” But Luke’s actions told another story as he wriggled his hips desperately, wanting more contact. Reid could hear the broken cries coming from Luke, and Reid put a hand on Luke’s chest, feeling his rapid breath. He gave Luke’s dick another long suck.

“I can’t stop,” Luke groaned, an apology in his voice.

In answer, Reid took Luke’s swollen cock all the way down his throat. He sucked expertly as Luke babbled incoherently now and his body lifting off the bed. Semen burst from him and Reid gulped it down and then licked his lips at the taste.

Reid went back up Luke’s body. He rested his head on the pillow next to Luke. Luke had his eyes shut tightly, and Reid gently took his hand.

“God, I wanted to- I’m sorry,” Luke was saying, his body trembling.

“Why?”

“I got too excited, too fast.”

Reid kissed him, letting Luke taste himself on Reid’s tongue. “Don’t ever apologize for that. “

“But-“

“There’s nothing wrong with letting go, Luke. I want you to let go. I want you to do whatever feels good, okay?”

Luke gestured to Reid’s arousal. “What about you?”

Reid laughed. “We’ll get to me. I’ve only just started.” Reid squeezed his fingers.

“Oh,” Luke‘s eyes widened and Reid swore Luke’s entire body blushed.

Reid took Luke and turned him to get on all fours. Briefly, Reid wondered just how little Luke must have done with Noah. He was so innocent; it was pretty clear Noah never went down on him. Reid ran his fingers lightly down Luke’s back. It just confirmed for Reid what a selfish lover Noah would’ve been and how fortunate Luke was that he hadn’t gone too far with him. Reid gently cupped Luke’s ass with his palms; there was a whole world of pleasure waiting for Luke. He kissed one of Luke’s cheeks softly, and Reid smiled as he felt Luke shudder. Reid’s fixation on this particular part of Luke’s anatomy had been well deserved – Luke had one hell of an ass. It was high and rounded, and milky white. Admiring it still, Reid pulled Luke’s ass closer to his mouth. He took the mounds of flesh there, massaging them. Reid nipped at them and, at the same time, he reached in front and found Luke’s slick cock. He rubbed that too, seductively, working the shaft with his fingers and fist. Luke was breathing faster, his back hunched, his head bowed. Noises were coming from him, deep, guttural sounds, and Luke thrust into Reid’s hand.

When Luke was getting hard again, Reid opened him up from behind and inhaled his scent. Luke’s skin had an amazing sweetness to it, and that, mixed with the smell of his ass and his manhood, was intoxicating, and Reid breathed it in, his own cock stiff and aching.

Cupping Luke’s butt cheeks in his hands again, Reid kissed the tiny cleft between the flesh. Finally, Reid spread him wide and looked at the puckered hole. He gave the smallest of licks and Luke jerked like he was on fire. Reid held him open again, and licked more. He let his tongue press against the hole.

Luke cried out and jerked forward. Reid gave Luke’s backside a playful swat.

“C’mere,” he ordered gently, and pulled Luke back into place.

Reid dove in for a bigger taste of Luke’s ass. He devoured it. A rush of pure heat went up Reid’s spine as he rimmed Luke harder.

Luke shouted and begged and then shouted again. He pushed his ass back at Reid. Reid, eager to oblige, went for the lube. He teased Luke with a wet finger, as Luke’s hole squirmed before him, opening and shutting.

Reid gave Luke a reassuring kiss on the curve of his buttock. He took a moment to kiss the back of Luke’s shaking thighs and then Reid lubed a second finger. He returned to Luke’s center. He smeared the hole with lube too, and slid the two fingers inside, hooking them down in just the right spot.

Luke helplessly bucked, his hands grabbing at the sheets. Reid soothed him with his other hand, rubbing his lower back and hip, as he thrust his fingers in and out. Luke moaned and begged as Reid readied him for a long time, using his fingers and tongue.

“Please,” Luke was whimpering.

Reid rolled a condom on. He crawled up Luke’s sweaty, hot back, to turn Luke’s head and kiss him fully on his mouth.

“Please, Reid,” Luke said when the kiss ended, his voice thick, lips swollen.

Reid held Luke’s dazed face in his hands for a second and kissed him again. Luke kissed back, his mouth hot and urgent.

“Sure?” Reid said, but Luke seemed beyond speaking, and so Reid turned Luke back again. He rested his hand on the middle of Luke’s back and the other hand worked Luke’s dick a moment. Luke felt more than ready. Reid released Luke’s cock and made his way back to his asshole. He massaged his hole one more time, it felt tight and hot. Then Reid replaced his finger.

He entered slowly, making certain that Luke adjusted to his cock being inside. Grunting, Luke clenched up a moment, tensing his muscles. Reid murmured to him soothingly, and he let his hands stroke up and down Luke’s body. He felt Luke start to relax again. Sweat broke out across Reid’s forehead and neck as he waited. As Reid pushed forward again, Luke was quiet and shaking. He was inside of Luke, joined with him, and it felt incredibly natural to Reid, but he would make certain it felt good to Luke too. So he waited and put his hand around Luke’s erection, gently caressing him another moment.

“Breathe,” he told Luke and listened to him exhale.

Reid pushed forward. God, Luke’s ass seemed made for him. He felt so right, as he made his way deeper inside, Luke’s muscles clamped around him instinctively, a keening sound was coming from Luke’s mouth. “Oh, God, Reid,” Luke said in a high pitched voice, “so good.” An answering growl came from deep within Reid’s chest and he thrust deeper inside of him. They fit.

Again, Reid almost exploded. Willpower, he cautioned. He moved just a little more. Sweat was dripping from Reid’s back now. His entire body was tense. He slid further in, using all of his control and care. He could feel Luke’s ass opening to him, accommodating his size.

Reid thrust carefully, in small strokes. He was slow and gentle. He pushed a little and retreated. But Luke didn’t want that. He tried to reach around for Reid.

“Give it to me,” Luke said. ”Don’t hold back.”

“Luke-“ Reid groaned.

“Give it to me,” Luke commanded. He knocked his ass back at Reid insistently.

Reid lost it. His control finally gone, his own cock crying out for more, he began to really pound into Luke, drilling his hole. He wrapped his arm at Luke’s torso. His cock was a hammer; he pounded again and again, his movements strong and fast now. Luke was letting out intense sounds of pleasure, driving Reid crazy. He wanted him even more. Pushing in deeper, he was close, his orgasm building. Luke was close too, quivering for release.

But this was Luke and suddenly Reid wanted to see him; he wanted to see his face. He didn’t want just finish with Luke from behind.

Reid rolled them over, on top of Luke now, one hand firmly at Luke’s hips, and his other hand touching the side of Luke’s face. Luke smiled up at him and turned, kissing his palm. Luke’s hair was messy; his cheeks were stained with color, his lips parted. Luke was lovely, staring up at him. Lovely. Reid could never tell him that. He couldn’t believe he was even thinking it. No, he could only give Luke what he’d asked for- give him this moment- his body.

Reid thrust into him, riding Luke firmly, and Luke soon met his movements instinctively, rising and falling with him. They rocked together. Heat building between their bodies. Strange panting noises were coming from Reid’s own mouth, and his thrusts grew faster and more furious.

“Oh oh oh ,” Luke cried out. Reid held nothing back. He bucked into Luke, cupped his ass higher, he threw Luke’s feet up by his ears, making Luke give a yell of pure surprise as the angle drove Reid’s cock directly over Luke’s prostate. It made Reid smile, and he ran a protective hand across Luke’s stunned face. With Luke’s feet over Reid’s shoulders, Reid pushed his cock in deeper. Reid gave another powerful thrust, and as he moved, he looked down into Luke’s eyes.

Luke’s face was wild and uninhibited and Luke’s cum shot out against Reid’s lower stomach, making Reid clutch at him and come too, a nearly primal urge requiring him to come as far inside of Luke as possible.

***

They lay together, sweat-soaked and exhausted. Reid leaned over and touched their lips. Then he held his fingers at the side of Luke’s face.

“Thank you,” Luke whispered shyly.

Reid’s heart thudded helplessly in answer, his mouth went dry. He just nodded at Luke. Luke smiled again dreamily, resting his head on Reid’s chest and snuggled into him, nuzzling the crook of Reid’s neck. Their breath began to slow down finally, and soon they were breathing in unison, their chests rising and falling together.

Reid put his hands up behind his head and turned to Luke; they stared into each other’s eyes affectionately. Luke slowly took a finger and traced a line from Reid’s elbow down the sensitive underside of his arm. Reid smiled, not bothering to move, and Luke beamed in response as he realized he could continue to caress Reid, and his hand started back up again.

Reid was aroused at the touch only slightly; as he faced Luke in the bed, both of them naked, the covers thrown back, it was a warmth that Reid was feeling mostly, a warm satisfaction spreading throughout his entire body. Luke’s eyes were moist and his gaze made Reid’s heart lurch painfully. Luke touched him again, gliding his fingers up to Reid’s shoulders now, pressing on him and then releasing, and although it felt wonderful, Reid didn’t want to think about it too much or examine what they’d done.

He was glad when Luke distracted him from all thoughts, kissing Reid’s mouth softly, sighing with pleasure, as Reid gave him his tongue. Luke moved on to kiss Reid’s face and hair and the tip of Reid’s ear. Finally, Luke seemed satisfied, rolling to his side, and pulling his knees into his chest, his body curled close to Reid’s. He wrapped his arms around Reid tightly, and let out a little sigh.

Luke was cuddling now, and Reid never did that with his other lovers. Truthfully, Reid didn’t have lovers; he fucked men. But nothing with Luke felt like that to him, so Reid held a hand at the nape of Luke’s neck and accepted the embrace, closing his eyes.

But sleep wouldn’t come because Reid could feel Luke’s eyes still on him; he could sense Luke’s gaze, as if it were giving off heat. Reluctantly, Reid opened one eye, and sure enough, Luke was leaning over him.

“Hey,” Luke said, his eyes resting on Reid’s face.

“Hey.” Reid’s mind raced with all the things he should say to Luke, words of concern and words of praise, but his tongue felt thick and useless suddenly, and the best Reid could manage was to hold Luke’s hand a moment. Luke glanced down at their laced fingers and then a giant smile lit up his face.

“So,“ Luke shrugged, his eyes dancing. “Not a virgin anymore.” He blushed and pressed his cheek to Reid’s. “I was convinced I would be one of those forty year old guys still dreaming about their first time.”

“That might have been your fate,” Reid nodded. “Considering you live with mommy and were trying to have a love life in this town. “ Reid pulled back to give Luke a smirk.

“Shut up!” Luke laughed, jamming him in the ribs.

They wrestled around a moment together, both tickling and kissing each other, and Reid liked playing with him in bed; it was a first for Reid. He nipped at Luke’s jaw and neck, and Luke’s hands found his waist and squeezed him back. Reid laughed, the sound filling the room, and Luke let out a chuckle of his own.

“I guess even in Oakdale you would have gotten laid eventually, “ Reid continued, a teasing light in his eyes, “Your ass is smoking hot; somebody would have come to this crazy town sooner or later and tapped it before too long. “ He reached for Luke’s butt and rubbed his palms across it.

“Such a poet, “ Luke grinned, clutching his heart. He reached across to the nightstand for Reid’s water bottle. “ Thirsty, “ Luke declared, “And by the way, I like living with my family; I like Oakdale too.” He gave Reid a little salute with the water bottle and drank.

“It has its attractions,” Reid said, looking Luke’s body up and down.

Luke gave him a disarming smile. “Ahh, I knew it! You secretly love Oakdale. If you stay here long enough, you might end up thinking Oakdale is paradise, “Luke taunted him.

He took another big sip.

“Sure Oakdale is a regular Garden of Eden ,” Reid said slowly, not about to let Luke best him. “And the banana is really the forbidden fruit.”

Luke choked on his water.

“Well, it would have been,” Reid smiled. “If Adam had been smarter.”

Luke sputtered and then began to laugh. Reid watched him, pleased.

Almost better than making Luke blush was making him laugh, Reid knew, but making Luke both blush and laugh together- that was the best of all. Reid could feel his own mouth tugging into an even bigger smile, and his eyes softening on Luke.

“You’re so full of it,” Luke grinned as he climbed out of the bed. “And I’m on to you. I think the great doctor protests a little too much.”

Reid only grunted in answer, and Luke shot him a silly smile as he headed to the bathroom. Luke took a few steps and then he paused, wincing and rubbing at his ass. Watching him, Reid sat up, scratching at his chest, and taking in the sheer beauty of Luke’s body. Luke took one more step and then stopped again.

“Sore?” Reid guessed. He got up from the bed.

“Guess so,” Luke admitted ruefully.

Reid felt a flash of remorse ; he’d hammered Luke’s ass pretty hard.

“Come with me, ” Reid commanded and he took Luke’s hand. Reid tugged at him, leading the way to the shower. Reid rubbed Luke’s shoulders, while they waited for the water to warm up. Neither of them spoke, and Reid wondered what Luke might be thinking; he was relieved that Luke didn’t appear to have any regrets, at least outwardly, and Luke’s smile reassured him. Luke didn’t have much of a poker face; Reid would have seen his doubt.

Inside the shower, Reid gently soaped Luke’s backside. He rinsed it with the shower head, letting the warm water massage into him.

Luke closed his eyes and groaned.

Reid took a washcloth and applied some light pressure to his hole.

Luke sighed. “That feels good.”

“Good,” Reid said gruffly, kissing the nape of Luke’s neck.

Luke turned around and kissed him back. They took turns then, washing each other. Between playful kisses, they shared shampoo and soap. Reid’s eyes fell again on Luke’s scar, and he frowned, running his hands over it. It was right at his kidney. He was about to question Luke, when Luke kissed him again. Reid almost wondered if Luke knew he was about to question him; the timing of his kiss was too perfect. But Luke’s mouth was hot, and the water was steamy now. Moaning, Reid gave into the kiss.

Reid has never liked kissing so much. Before, he was always eager to just get to the main event. Sex was quick and dirty and enjoyable, but nothing more. Luke’s kisses, however, could go on forever and still not be enough. Maybe it was because Luke had amazing lips, full and slightly moist. Maybe it was the way he instinctively used his mouth, opening it at just the right angle. Maybe it was the taste- like something stronger than honey or spice. Whatever it was, Reid just wanted to linger there.

Suddenly, Luke became frantic, grabbing Reid by the shoulders and rubbing his groin at Reid’s hips. Luke bucked against Reid’s body, digging his already hard cock into Reid. Reid gave a little smile, before diving back into the kiss.

Of course Luke was horny again already. Now that he’d gotten some sex, and fantastic sex too, Reid thought smugly, of course he’d want more. Water was sluicing down Luke’s chest, his hair wet, and he started to come at Reid, moaning a little and undulating his hips at him. Reid turned Luke around , kissing him on his back and biting his neck hard enough that Luke cried out; Luke tried to turn back, but Reid pushed him spread eagle against the shower wall. It was too soon to plow his ass; Reid didn’t want Luke to be sore beyond reason, but there were plenty of other things to do. Reid slid down to the floor, the water spraying his body, and he reached his hand around. He jerked Luke’s cock quickly. At the same time, Reid put his tongue at Luke’s crack, licking him gently, in complete contrast to his merciless hand on Luke’s dick.

Reid let his tongue push into Luke’s hole and then circle around in a sweet , soothing, touch, while his hand fisted Luke roughly, squeezing at the crown. Luke pounded his fist softly on the wall, moaning, and whispering, “I never…never knew…God, never ahhh,” and finally crying out, “God! Reid!” as he exploded with a shocked moan.

Reid stood unsteadily back to his feet, a feeling of triumph welling inside, as he supported Luke, who slumped against the shower wall, breathing raggedly, his eyes closed. Luke had never known, he’d never done any of this before, and Reid wrapped his arms protectively around Luke’s body and held him. He buried his face in the crook of Luke’s neck, mouthed Luke’s earlobe, torn between wanting to be gentle and loving and wanting to release the building pressure in his own cock.

Luke turned and faced him, still hungry despite his orgasm, kissing Reid eagerly. Luke must have felt Reid’s erection at his stomach, because he jumped a little and looked down. Taking his thumb, Luke stroked Reid boldly, as Reid thrust forward and groaned. With a smile, it was Luke’s turn to drop down at Reid’s feet. Reid wasted no time; he wanted him so much. Luke opened his mouth widely, encouragingly. In answer, Reid mouth-fucked Luke hard, seeking his own release, pumping himself into Luke’s open lips. When Reid reached his orgasm, shooting out in a furious jet of cum, Luke did his best to swallow, but some dripped down his chin and onto his chest. Before the water got to it, Reid sank back down to Luke’s level and licked his own cum from Luke’s body.

It was the best shower of Reid’s life.

Afterwards, Luke collapsed on the bed, draping the towel modestly over himself. Reid had to smile at that.

“I know it’s daytime,” Luke confided., “But I’m drained.”

“So let’s sleep.” Reid walked naked over to the bed.

“Um,” Luke mumbled, his eyes on Reid’s body. “Do you have a side?” He gestured to the bed.

“Yeah, the left. “

“Oh, me too.”

Reid raised an eyebrow at him.

Luke grinned . “Fine,” he said, shaking his head.“I’m flexible,” Luke added sweetly, scooting over to the right. “You have some weird obsession with everything left. I’d forgotten. Your toothbrush, your comb, your body –all to the left.“ Luke tilted his head, “Why is that?”

“What can I say? I’m a man of mystery.” Reid shrugged, tossing back the covers.

“With anal tendencies,” Luke teased; he fluffed up Reid’s pillow for him.

Reid glanced at him, smirking, and reached out to pat Luke’s ass.

“You’re right about that,” Reid said dryly, enjoying the way Luke grinned shyly. He kissed Luke, their lips smacked together, and Reid held Luke’s face in his hands. When the kiss ended, Luke took a deep breath.

“I guess you can have your side.”

“Thanks,” Reid smiled at him. “I am a little methodical,” he admitted. “Organization comforts me.”

Luke tilted his head at that. His eyes went all soft. They kissed again, Luke initiating the kiss this time, stroking Reid’s jaw gently.

“But if you get to pick the side,“ Luke added. “Then I want covers. I like to be warm.” He yanked the covers back up.

He waited for Reid to protest, his lips pursed together determinedly.

“I could keep you warm.” Reid gestured to his body. “But covered is fine,” Reid said, taking Luke into his arms. Reid didn’t care; he just wanted to kiss Luke some more. Besides, Reid secretly found Luke’s asserting himself adorable, not that Luke would ever know what sap was running through Reid’s mind.

“Agreed then,” Luke nodded, pleased, beaming at Reid like they’d just settled something important. He spooned his body into Reid’s, gave him a quick kiss, and closed his eyes.

Reid held him, letting his hands move once move over Luke’s body. He touched the scar again. Reid called his name softly, wanting to finally ask him about it, but there was no response.

“Luke?” Reid couldn’t believe that he’d fallen asleep in record time.

Reid gave him a tiny shake, half-hoping he’d wake up, but Luke didn’t budge. Reid sighed and softly stroked Luke’s hair; he liked the way it felt under his fingers, silky and smooth. Luke’s hand was tucked under his chin and he snored softly, making Reid smile.

Reid still couldn’t understand how this had happened. Why would Luke turn his shining eyes to Reid to be his first? Reid was closed-off and cynical and not anybody’s idea of romantic. Yet they had fit so well together, with a natural rhythm between them, and not just in the heat of sex.

Reid studied Luke silently, and then he kissed him gently. Luke’s lips were very soft. Reid put his face close to Luke’s and slept too.

***
Hours later, they woke up in each other’s grip. Reid’s arm was snaked securely around Luke’s waist, his head on Luke’s shoulder. He took a moment and buried himself in Luke’s hair. Luke moved a little and nestled closer to him.

“Luke,” Reid said softly, he kissed the curve of his neck.

“Hmm?”

“I have no idea what time it is, but I’m starving.”

Luke laughed and turned. “I’m not surprised. I know how you love to eat.”

They dressed, exchanging quick smiles with each other. Reid went over to the mini fridge and grabbed some candy bars and a Coke. As he crunched down on a Twix, he offered a bite to Luke, who shook his head. Luke’s face looked relaxed, luminous even, and Reid felt reassured by it. Luke looked happy; he didn’t seem to have any regrets.

“Where do you want to go?” Luke asked. “My treat.“

“Damn right it is,” Reid replied, lacing up his sneakers.

Luke clicked his tongue. “What do you mean?”

“After taking your virginity, the least you can do is feed me,” Reid replied. “After all, the pleasure was all yours.”

“No, it wasn’t.” Luke pursed his lips, “You weren’t exactly bored.” A gleaming light appeared in Luke’s eyes and he gave Reid a smile. Reid smiled back at Luke’s confident face; since coming back to Oakdale, Reid hadn’t seen that look on Luke’s face much and it pleased him.

“Fine,” Reid rolled his eyes. He munched on another piece of chocolate. “You’re a stud. Now can we get some real food?”

Luke shrugged good-naturedly. “Where do you want to eat?”

“Al’s,” Reid declared. “Chili and cornbread and chocolate cake.”

“Al’s it is,” Luke replied.

Reid walked over to him, grabbed him, and kissed Luke with a loud, satisfied smack on his lips.

“What was that for?” Luke asked, grinning in delight.

“For asking me to be your first, Einstein,“ Reid answered. “Now let’s go.”

Luke looked at him a moment, then he shook his head.

“What?” Reid asked, “You’re not gonna feed me? Want me to remain in this room forever, your starving sex slave?”

Luke blushed furiously.

“I’ll feed you, but not at Al’s. I have a better idea. My grandma is gone today to see my Aunt Meg. We could go to the farm and I could cook. That is if those candy bars can hold you over. I wouldn’t want you to starve to death before I can get a repeat performance.” Luke gently caressed Reid’s face a second, his hand rubbing at Reid’s stubble. “I want to do something nice for you.”

“You just did a whole lot of nice things for me,” Reid said, glancing down at his flaccid cock.

“Something else,” Luke replied, looking as though he was trying not to be embarrassed.

“Your chicken parm?” Reid said excitedly.

“Yep. Grandma has all the ingredients there. Sound good?” Luke asked .

“Sounds delicious.” Reid reached around and gave Luke’s ass a friendly pat. “And I’ve worked up an appetite.”

Reid smiled as Luke looked pleased with himself again. Then Luke stared at Reid, looking at him like he was the only person in the whole world. Reid inhaled sharply. He wanted Luke to always look at him in just that way.

Then Reid’s smile faded slightly. Always. Where had that thought come from? This was nothing, a few days of pleasure. That was what Luke had wanted, and what he’d agreed to, and all that he wanted, too.

“Let’s go,” he said to Luke, refusing to dwell on it. Chicken parmesan beckoned.

A/n:please note, nine is here! You can find it after 13...I had a major posting issue and only NOW realized it was missing! Sorry guys!
marsabi1: (Default)
Title: Anywhere USA
Author: Marsabi
Summary: This is a two part story with multiple chapters.
Part One: Abandoned as a teen, Reid is forced to live on the Snyder farm as a foster kid for a few months, before he heads off on his own, but will a certain child worm his way into Reid’s heart?
Part Two: Reid returns to Oakdale as a favor for Bob, something he planned never to do, and he can’t wait to leave town, until his past slams into him in the form of Luke Snyder and damn if Luke isn’t all grown up.
Warning: Sexual Content in some parts
Rating: PG-NC-17
Thanks to the following friends for their support of this story: shadownyc, traciamc, and Rhiannonhero
Author’s notes: This was bid on by Rhiannon Hero for the Japanese auction. Because I know Rhiannonhero loathes short chapters, these chapters will be long.

Warning: strong language and sexual content in this chapter

Chapter Five

The next morning, as he hurried to find a parking space at Memorial, Reid let his car turn sharply, making the tires screech. He’d had his own private parking space at the Mayo clinic, and now he had to circle around and around like some gopher again.

Reid glanced down at his pristine white coat. Nope, still a world class neurosurgeon - one without a place to park. Out of the corner of his eyes, Reid finally spotted an open space. He accelerated.

He barely tapped the other car’s bumper; it had come out of nowhere to steal his space, before Reid slammed the brakes on.

Reid honked the horn several times at the idiot driver, before getting out.

“You,” Kim Hughes said as she opened up her car door.

Unlike Bob, Kim hadn’t aged well. Her mouth was heavily lined and her hair had turned mostly white. The only thing about her that was the same was that expression of haughty disapproval, and she was probably still as sweet as a packet of artificial Sweet N Low; Reid could almost imagine her bitter aftertaste.

“So happy to see me that you had to hit my car?” Reid joked.

“You hit my car,” Kim informed him. “And we need to exchange insurance information.”

“Why?” Reid made a face. “It’s a fender bender. No damage. See?”

Kim ignored that. “Don’t bother to ask if I’m alright.”

“I can see you are,“ Reid replied. “But don’t worry, I’m sure Bob will run 100 tests on you for free and then confirm what common sense tells us right now.”

Kim walked over to him. “I heard you were back in town. I should have known. Bob has been working twice as hard as usual.”

Reid handed her his insurance card. “And you blame me?”

Kim glared at him. “Shouldn’t I?”

“No,” Reid said annoyed. “I’m not making Bob stay at work. He’s doing his job. Imagine that.”

“Bob needs to take it easy,” Kim said frostily. “Not spend his time with neurosurgeons.”

She made it sound like a dirty word. “Would you rather I’d gone to clown college with Chris?” Reid asked, baiting her. Why did she always act like he was about to steal Bob away or something?

“Chris is a doctor,” Kim told him proudly. “A good family doctor. He’s off in Africa right now making a difference to poor families.”

Reid snorted. “Do they have golf in the jungle? Otherwise, I can’t imagine what he’s doing out there.”

“He’s concerned about humanity.”

Chris Hughes was still full of so much shit, he could fill up a port-o-potty. Reid opened his mouth to tell that to Kim.

“And the last thing Bob needs,” Kim continued before he could talk, “is you. “

“Bob doesn’t seem to mind my presence,” Reid said flatly. He glanced at the exit door, ready to leave her and this ridiculous conversation.

“Bob is exhausted. Several doctors have left him already. Richards left because of you.”

“So Bob is understaffed and tired and Chris just took off for Africa.” Reid nodded. “That sounds like him. Maybe what Bob needs is needs a vacation or a checkup,” Reid suggested. “Or less pressure at home.”

Kim stared at him. “I’m not discussing my husband or our personal life with you!”

“Isn’t that just what you were doing?” Reid countered.

Kim walked away from him, not answering. Reid shrugged. He would look into asking Bob about his staffing issues. If Bob needed some competent new doctors, Reid could make some calls for him and do some research. There must be a few decent M.D.s out there still foolish enough to think that small town living sounded quaint.

“There you go again making friends.” Luke called out. “You always did have a talent for that.”

Reid turned startled and looked at Luke, who somehow had come up right behind him and was now standing nearly on top of Reid’s feet.

“That woman has always hated me,” Reid said. “And I don’t need friends.”

“Well,” Luke laughed, jamming his hands in his pockets and grinning foolishly at Reid, “You have one friend .” He smiled wider. “Right here.”

“Is that what we are?” Reid said cautiously.

Luke pushed his face closer to Reid’s own and smiled again gently.

The trouble was, Reid couldn’t help returning the smile. Luke had a great smile; it was warm as sunshine. Reid couldn’t help wanting to get tangled up in its light.

“I guess I don’t understand people,” he admitted.

“There’s news,” Luke laughed.

“Thanks,” Reid’s lips twisted wryly.

Then Luke’s whole face softened. “Aww, don’t be sensitive about it “

“I’m not.”

Luke reached out and touched his arm. His eyes were full of sweetness. “Maybe you don’t get people, but they don’t try and get you. Like Kim for instance? She should be thanking you for being concerned about Bob. If she knew you, she’d know that you are going to work harder for him while you’re here and even try and help him with his staff. That you would tirelessly go over applicants for Bob if he asked you, right?”

Reid’s mouth fell open a moment. It was exactly what he’d been thinking before Luke had spoken. Luke’s eyes practically melted into his. His fingers squeezed Reid’s arm.

“Excuse me, I didn’t know you moonlighted as a psychic. Where did you pick up your insight? From the back of a cereal box ? ” Reid pulled his arm away. “And I have no interest in the Hughes family. “

“Uh-huh,” Luke grinned. “Okay. You’re a rude jerk who doesn’t give a damn about anybody.”

“You got it,” Reid replied.

“And that’s why you need me,” Luke happily added in a smug tone. “To be your friend.”

Reid was about to protest, when Luke smiled at him again, his brown eyes dancing. Luke’s dimples appeared and his grin widened. Reid’s breath caught in his throat.

“I guess if I have to be in Oakdale, it’s not such a bad thing to have a friend.”

Luke’s face lit up. “Careful, Reid,” he teased, “I might lure you in to extending your time here. And who knows? Stay long enough, we might get to be BFFs again. “

“Oh no. I have to give that honor to Bob or he’d cry.”

Luke burst out laughing. He pushed at Reid with the heel of his hand. Reid clasped his shoulder. It was nice to make Luke laugh.

Luke’s tongue darted out and ran over his teeth. Reid couldn’t help following the motion.

Their eyes stayed on each other, lingering, unable to break off the contact. Luke was watching him like he wanted something from Reid; his smile started to slip slightly. Reid breathed in his scent. He was so close to Luke he could smell his skin and hair. He could feel the air charged between them. Reid looked at Luke’s mouth as it parted, open, waiting. That mouth hovering by his own, asking to be kissed, those lips so near, with their promise of soft skin and warmth.

They swayed closer to each other.

Reid pulled back. This was crazy. It must be all in his head. Luke was in love with Ameera, and even if he wasn’t, Luke was like a little brother. Reid wound his arms around his waist. He felt an urge to sit down and put his head between his knees to keep from hyperventilating.

“I should get inside.”

Luke nodded.

Reid gritted his teeth. He deliberately made his face a mask. As they slowly start to walk toward the door into the hospital, Reid could feel Luke sneaking glances at him.

“So,” Luke smiled at him as they walked. “Do you like Minnesota?”

Why did he always insist on chatting? Reid took deep breaths through his nose. He barely glanced at Luke, but he could feel Luke waiting.

“I guess.“

“What’s there to do for fun?” Luke persisted.

Reid rolled his eyes, “How would I know?”

“Okay, let’s try another question.” Luke sighed. “How long have you lived there?”

“Couple of years.” Reid opened the door to the hospital, walking up to the elevator.

“And you know nothing about the place?” Luke nudged him. “Reid?”

“What?” Reid shrugged. “Every place is the same to me. Food. Sleep. Work. Whatever.”

“Well,” Luke said, his eyes soft now. “Oakdale isn’t like just anywhere.”

Reid snorted derisively. “Tell me about it.” He jabbed his finger at the up button, frowning at the elevator’s slow response.

“I mean…you have people who remember you and care that you’re back.” Luke smiled at him, his expression affectionate.

Reid stared. He rubbed a hand at his neck for a second.

If anything, Luke’s face seemed to soften more as he watched him. ”Am I making you uncomfortable?”

“No,” Reid said. He pressed at the button again, leaving his finger on it.

“Are you in a hurry?” Luke asked.

Reid ignored him.

“You do know it’s okay for people to care about you, right?” Luke’s voice was teasing, a light of humor in his eyes.

Reid sighed as the elevator finally arrived. It was only when he quickly got inside and the doors closed, that Reid remembered how much he hated small spaces, and now he was inside one with Luke. Reid watched the numbers slowly lighting up; he would be out of this sardine can and away from the source of these uncomfortable feelings soon enough.

“I don’t have time for that. I‘m here to operate on Ameera. That’s all,“ Reid said. “So why are you at the hospital? I thought you were staying away?”

At the name Ameera, Luke’s face grew somber again. “Then you’ve forgotten a few things about me,” Luke joked weakly. “I just came to talk with Noah, but I won’t go into the room.”

The fact that Luke was so obsessed with Ameera’s condition told Reid quite a lot. Luke’s feelings for her must be deep. Reid’s stomach lurched a little as the elevator continued to climb.

Luke shifted from side to side. “This is weird, but there is one thing I do need from you, okay? A small favor.”

Reid raised an eyebrow questioningly.

“Here? At the hospital? Can we not share the fact that we know each other with Noah?” Luke had a look of stubborn concentration on his face now; his tongue was tucked at the corner of his mouth.

“Why?” Reid demanded bluntly.

“It’s complicated, I’m paying for her hospital care and that was hard enough to convince Noah about…” Luke scratched at his ear. “I don’t want him thinking I’m taking over and brought you here too.”

“Bringing me is bad?” Reid frowned.

“No, of course not. I just-” Luke looked away. “Noah’s proud and he wouldn’t like the idea of me controlling the situation.”

“What? By helping? By getting the most brilliant neurosurgeon here to save his wife?”

“I told you, he’s proud.”

“Sounds more like ungrateful.”

Or was Noah not as vacuous as he appeared? Did he know about Luke’s feelings for Ameera?

Luke shook his head.

They fell into silence. Reid looked at the elevator lights again. There was a barely perceptible clicking noise as they passed each floor. Reid could imagine the cables snapping and hurtling them down to the ground.

The elevator doors opened and Reid started down the hall with Luke trailing behind him. After a few yards, Reid stopped and looked at Luke.

“And I’m supposed to call you Mr. Snyder?” he asked. He folded his arms across his chest.

Luke nodded. “And I’ll call you Dr. Oliver. But just in front of Noah.”

“Terrific,” Reid mumbled.

“What’s the big deal,” Luke asked. “It’s my name.”

“No, your name is Luke, at least to me,“ Reid answered flatly. “I don’t like this situation.”

“I can see that.”

Reid nodded, his mouth turned down. Just then, Reid’s pager went off.

“What is it? “ Luke asked. “Ameera?”

“No,” Reid said, already moving quickly. “ Emergency. An accident. Head trauma. Gotta go.”

“About the name thing, do you agree to -“

“Are you an idiot? I gotta go!” Reid snapped and hurried off to the OR.

“See you at dinner,” he heard Luke call to him as Reid rounded the corner toward the ER.

***

The car accident was pretty brutal. There were actually two different head trauma patients. The woman from the car was comparatively lucky, only needing a CT scan, some staples in her head, and maybe some plastic surgery to cover what is sure to be a nasty scar. The other victim, an apparent genius who chose to ride his motorcycle without a helmet, required surgery to save his life, and he was in the Intensive Care unit recovering when he seized, and Reid spent another three hours going back in – a dangerous procedure, to say the least. The longer a brain is exposed, the longer the potential for complications, and this man's life was hanging by a thread.

After seeing the family, Reid quickly went to Bob’s office to update him. "Good thing I was here, Bob-o. Saved the idiot’s life. For now."

“Oh yes,” Bob said slowly, looking up from a huge stack of papers. “So the operation was a success?” Bob asked.

“Of course.” Reid sat down across from him. “You actually need to ask me?”

“Forgive me. “ Bob smiled. “I forgot that I was speaking to the great Dr. Oliver. We mortal doctors actually experience a few failures from time to time.”

"Must suck to be you," Reid said, letting his eyes twinkle a little. “Now I need a hot shower to wash off the family’s endless hugs of gratitude.” Reid gave a mock shudder.

Bob chuckled in amusement, folded his hands on his desk, and leaned forward. "Regardless, Dr. Oliver, it looks as though you'll be stuck here in this town that time forgot for at least one more day."

"Yep. Ameera Mayer's surgery will have to wait." Reid rolled his shoulders and inclined his head, stretching his sore muscles. "I suppose you explained the delay to the patient's husband."

"Yes, and I have to say, he wasn't thrilled. But if anyone is familiar with being thrown a curve ball, it's Noah and Luke."

"Yeah, about that," Reid started, but his beeper cut him off. "Christ, can't the guy give me a break?" he muttered. "He seized again. A bunch of panicky, squawking nurses have it under control for now, but I’ll need to check the MRIs, sees what's going on. And here I was hoping for a nap."

Bob shook his head. “You know one day, Reid, you might actually come across a patient who impacts on you emotionally. You might care about him and his family, too. It won’t be a bad thing. In fact, it might even make you a better doctor for it.”

“That’s deep, Bob.“ Reid rolled his eyes, standing up to leave. “Why not have Kim embroider it on a pillow for your office?”

Bob held up a hand. “Enough. Go and shower. Rest up, Dr. Oliver, you earned it. By the way, that motorcycle patient, do you think he'll require a second procedure? That's risky.”

Reid’s own smile faded. “I went in a second time already. I'm trying to avoid a third.”

Bob blinked at him several times, and then he rubbed his eyes. “Oh, right. I was thinking of Dr. Dixon’s heart patient from the accident. Long day.”

“Dixon? He’s still around?” Reid said. “No wonder this hospital is second rate; half the staff here should have retired to a condo in Florida decades ago.”

“We might be old, but don’t count us out.”

Reid only shrugged. Bob did look tired. Maybe Kim was right about his being overworked. “You really should hire a secretary for all this paperwork,” Reid told him, fingering at a file.

“Memorial has a budget problem currently, “ Bob sighed. “Otherwise, I’d gladly do that.”

“Well then, forget about paying somebody. That’s why you have interns, right?”

Bob failed to hide a smile. “Goodnight, Dr. Oliver,” he said sternly.

“Not quite. MRIs first, and then, with any luck, I can get out of here."

"Right," Bob agreed. "Care to join us for dinner?"

"Thanks, Bob, but I've got plans."

Reid shut the door behind him, hoping that the motorcycle idiot wouldn’t require anything more than close monitoring and stronger anti-seizure meds, so that he could make it out to the farm in time for Emma's pie.

***

After finally leaving Memorial, Reid raced back to his hotel for a fast shower. His muscles were aching and sore from holding such awkward positions during the day's two grueling surgeries, and he knew he should stretch out soon, or he'd risk a cramp. Cramps always sucked, but for a neurosurgeon, if they come at the wrong moment, say, while curled over a patient's delicate brain with a sharp, sharp scalpel, the consequences could be deadly. He checked the clock; he had no time to worry about it right now.

As he shaved, barely nicking himself, he cursed as he stuck a piece of toilet paper on the tiny bleed. He was exhausted, and would have liked a nap before heading out to the farm, and had even briefly considered not going, but the lure of Emma's cooking, and a strange coursing excitement that he didn't want to look at too closely both compelled him to ignore his lust for sleep, and get on some clean clothes. He even remembered to stop by the grocery store for flowers, proud of himself for remembering not to arrive empty handed.

It was almost six. Time to eat.

Lily especially loved the flowers, fussing over the roses and praising Reid more for them than for the patient he’d saved. Emma immediately sat him down to eat. She’d cooked lasagna, and Reid happily dipped his bread into the thick sauce. Holden was apparently out of town until the morning and the kids were staying the night, excited to see their father soon. Lily merely smiled and didn’t whine as much, though Luke sat close to his mother anyway, offering his usual sweet comfort.

Reid thought the meal was going really well. Luke and Emma both asked him about the trauma victim, and that gave him something to concrete to discuss.

"So, you'll be here for another day at least, then?" Luke asked, and he looked incredibly hopeful in Reid's estimation. Why did he care? And why at Luke’s wistful smile did Reid’s chest swell with a buoyant feeling?

"Looks like," Reid agreed. "Ameera's operation will be tomorrow, and sans any emergency operations, it'll be a few days after that before I'll be sure that motorcycle idiot and Mr. Mayer's wife are in the clear."

"Tell me more about the motorcycle idiot," Natalie said, her eyes gleaming.

“Well, I can’t tell you the details about this while he’s in my care,” Reid said. Then, seeing Natalie’s disappointment, Reid quickly launched into a story about a motorcycle accident from a few years back . Excited now, Reid was just at the good part in the brain surgery, where he’d scooped out some damaged tissue, when Faith pointed out that he was chewing with his mouth full.

Lily gave her a reprimanding look.

“What?” Faith shrugged insolently. “That’s gross.”

Reid shrugged at her, opening his mouth full of pasta wider and said, “No, gross is brain matter underneath your nails, but don’t worry, I wore gloves.”

“Eww,” Natalie said. “Do brains really get under your nails?” she looked impressed.

Reid turned to her. “There’s nothing quite as cool as slicing bit by bit through a dead person’s brain.”

Natalie clapped her hands in delight.

“The grosser the better for her,” Luke laughed, wrinkling up his own nose Reid’s description.

“Not for me though.” Lily waved her hands at Reid to stop. “And not over dinner.”

Reid smiled at Natalie. She smiled back, revealing a huge gap in her mouth. Reid remembered Luke having a lot of missing teeth too. Luke used to bang and wiggle the tooth until it came free.

“I’ll tell you more after dinner. We haven’t even talked about guts or intestines.”

Natalie nodded eagerly, and Luke laughed, as Emma deposited the pie in front of everyone. Just one taste of the sweet cherry goodness on his tongue made Reid nearly forget everything else. He made a sound of deep appreciation as he took a bite, letting his eyes drift close. When he opened them after savoring the decadent dessert, he found everybody watching him, and Luke's grin was huge.

"What?" he asked.

"Nothing," Luke said, and everyone else went back to their food. "You just…really like to eat, don’t you?"

Reid shrugged. "Just because you've always had an embarrassment of riches, doesn't mean that those of us less spoiled shouldn't thoroughly enjoy what's on offer here."

"Oh, no, go right on ahead," Luke laughed. "Just, you know, keep your enjoyment PG-13 at least."

Emma slapped at Luke's hand, and said, "Ignore him, Reid. I'm happy you're enjoying the pie."

"It's delicious," Reid said around a mouthful. "Best I ever had."

Emma looked pleased, and Luke did, too, as Reid took another huge bite.


Afterward, the family broke up. Ethan and Natalie went to the living room to play board games, and Faith disappeared upstairs with a goodnight snarl toward her mother. Lily, for her part, thanked Emma graciously for the dinner, and then checked her voicemails, her face falling in disappointment. She pathetically seemed to be waiting for a man, any man, to ring her. After announcing that she was going to take a short walk around the farm, she told Ethan she’d be back soon to give him a bath, get him in his pajamas and read him a story. Lily had always been a good mother to her children in the small ways; it was in the big picture that she seemed to fail. Reid just wished she’d get her adult life together. He could still remember Lily at Luke’s birthday party; he doubted she had much more self control now.

“Game, game!” Ethan was shouting to Emma and Luke, his small face grinning at getting out of bedtime for a little while longer.

“Okay, okay,” Luke laughed at him, ruffling his hair.

As Luke took out Candyland to play with the kids, setting up the board, Reid quietly studied Luke’s silky skin, deep brown eyes, long eyelashes, full mouth, firm body. Luke had beauty, but also a maleness to him, a promise of hidden strength that Reid found exciting. The moment Luke glanced up from the game and caught his eye, Reid looked away.

He decided to retreat, not wanting to unnerve Luke with his attraction, and seeing an option for escape, Reid offered to help Emma clean up.

“You don’t have to help,” Emma said.

“No problem,” Reid answered quickly, already stacking up the plates. “I’d rather help you than face the Lollipop Queen or whatever that game’s about.”

“In that case, help.” Emma chuckled and smiled at him. “My goodness, help would be lovely.”

Reid carried the dishes to the sink, and as he began to wash, Emma dried them. “I’m surprised some lucky guy hasn’t swept you off your feet yet,” Reid told her sincerely. “That was the best dinner I’ve had in forever.”

Emma pursed her lips in pleasure. “Thank you.” She handed him some glasses. “My heart is taken with my grandchildren though.”

“Well, Luke always was a lucky guy.”

Emma sighed. “Well, not always. He’s had a few bumps.“ She looked at Reid. “I did sometimes wish that you’d been around for him when he was a teenager.”

“Me?” Reid asked surprised. “Why?”

“To help him see it would be okay. “

“What?”

“Being gay,” Emma told him as opened up her cupboard. “He really struggled coming out.”

Reid almost dropped the plate in his hand. Slowly, he placed it into the sink and looked at Emma.

“Luke’s gay?”

“Yes, dear. He told us years ago. And like I said, it wasn’t easy for him.”

Reid barely heard her. He was still processing the information. His thoughts, usually so swift, felt like they were moving through mud. Hadn’t a part of him known today? Deep down? For a moment, Reid flashed back to the parking lot and the way Luke looked at his mouth, had almost leaned in for a kiss. Then Reid shook his head vigorously. He refused to allow his mind to go there.

“His parents all had some problems with it, but they seemed to be resolved now,” Emma said as she took the dried plates from Reid.

“Resolved,” Reid snorted. “Sounds supportive.”

“Well,” Emma sighed. “I know Luke felt very alone. “

Reid winced at that, imagining it. He washed a few more dishes in silence.

Outwardly, Reid was careful to wear a mask of indifference, but inside his heart beat wildly. Reid continued to clean up, looking at his hands in the sudsy water. He picked up a sponge and washed the same dish twice. His mind circled around and around thoughts of Luke, the way he'd looked at Reid earlier, and the undeniable attraction that Reid felt toward him. Reid scrubbed the plates until his fingers pruned, and he had no more excuses to stand there.

It was ridiculous. He wasn't here to play doctor with the boy he'd always thought of as a little brother. He was here to save a life, Ameera Mayer's life, and Luke…Luke wasn't his type. Luke would be all about love, romance, and family, and Reid was a one night stand or a fuck-buddy kind of guy. It would never work. It should never get started.

Reid nodded his head firmly, and let the water out of the sink, determined to say his goodbyes. He would treat Luke like he would treat as Natalie or Ethan; he could control his emotions the same way he controlled a scalpel. Reid bent to retrieve a towel that had fallen to the floor; he dried the dishes efficiently and then he strode out of the kitchen. It had been good to see them all, but he wasn’t planning on coming over for any more meals. He would simply do his job and then get out of Oakdale as fast as humanly possible.

***

Reid found Luke outside. He seemed lost in thought. The moonlight was bright, illuminating his features.

“I’m heading out.” Reid’s voice sounded low to his own ears. He carefully took out his keys and tried to appear casual.

Luke turned and his face lit up as he saw Reid there. His skin glowed, his eyes shined, and his mouth curved into a delicious smile.

Reid inhaled sharply. Why did he have to look like that?

“You’re going?”

Reid just nodded, clasping his keys in one hand tightly. He had planned to talk with Luke further about Noah and this Mr. Snyder crap, which made even less sense to Reid now that he knew there was no love triangle, but looking at Luke suddenly, being alone with him, Reid felt off balance again. He continued to just stare at Luke, holding his keys, while his legs refused to budge.

“I could stay a little longer,” Reid finally mumbled, still gazing at Luke. “Or I could go. I should probably go -“

“Stay,” Luke said, hastily. “Just a little longer.”

Reid tried to remind himself that he was a genius. He’d graduated medical school before he was twenty-one. He’d drilled open skulls to remove tumors the size of grapefruits. He’d bested doctors twice his age.

He could handle the information that Luke was gay. He would ignore it. What Luke did and with whom was none of his concern. Luke was just a kid to him. He’d seen him do arm farts. He’d seen him spit milk out of his nose. He’d seen him dance around with underwear on his head.

“Why didn’t you tell me earlier?" Reid demanded.

“Tell you?”

“That we play for the same team,” Reid answered. At Luke’s blank look, Reid clenched his jaw in annoyance. “About your sexuality.”

Luke jumped about a foot in the air. He stared at Reid, his eyes on Reid’s face. “What?” Luke’s voice was a croak.

“Relax. I’m not asking your favorite positions.“ Immediately several positions popped into Reid’s head and he nearly cursed.

Luke still looked like he was completely clueless. “Positions?” he echoed.

Reid’s eyes narrowed at the way Luke was gaping open-mouthed at him. “Why didn’t you tell me you were gay too?”

“Oh.” Luke laughed nervously. “Yeah that.”

Reid moved a little closer to him. “I thought you were in love with Ameera. I could have sworn –"

"Me? In love with Ameera?" Luke choked on his laughter. "No. No, never."

"Because you're gay."

Luke nodded, dumbly, his eyes wide.

"Have you known a long time?” Reid asked, suddenly curious.

“Long time, yes,” Luke said, like he was confused by the question.

“Are you dating anybody?” It wasn't his business. Why was he asking? The question just flew from Reid’s lips.

Luke cheeks tinged with pink. His tongue darted out over his lips. “Dating?” He repeated in a dazed voice.

“Yes, dating. Do you need to look the word up in a dictionary?”

“Yes - no yes.”

Reid raised his eyebrows. This was absurd. Ridiculous, but he really had to know. “Which is it? Don’t you know?”

“I’m dating N-Casey.” Luke nodded. “Casey. He’s nice.”

“Sounds serious.” Reid smirked. But underneath his teasing, Reid felt a jolt of disappointment. He quickly tried to brush it aside. Why wouldn’t Luke be dating? Reid eyes gently skimmed his features. Of course, he’d be dating.

Luke crossed his arms defensively. “What about you?”

“Nope. Not attached.”

“Probably work too much.”

“Most likely.” Reid did work a lot, but he'd never met anyone who made him want to work less.

“Or it could be that winning personality,” Luke threw out.

“Possibly” Reid replied, enjoying the exchange. He shrugged at Luke. “So we’re both gay.”

Luke nodded.

“Must have been that secret handshake,” Reid teased.

Luke laughed. “You remember that?”

“I remember everything about that time, “ Reid said, his eyes sharpened on Luke’s face.

Luke stared back at him. “Me too.”

“Really?” Reid tilted his head. “You were very young.”

“Try me.” Luke suddenly lit up again. He grinned and stuck out his fist at Reid challengingly.

Reid met his fist with his own. They bumped them twice, hooked their thumbs, and then ended with their hands on each other’s shoulders.

Reid was aware of the warmth of Luke’s fingers. He could smell a subtle hint of Luke’s aftershave, and another, slightly muskier smell. Luke looked at him, their hands still on each other’s. Luke’s mouth quivered slightly. Reid watched it. Then he swallowed hard and dropped his hand.

Luke smiled shyly.

Reid didn’t return his smile. He felt like somebody had socked him in the stomach. He stared intensely at the shape of Luke’s mouth as Luke came a little closer to him, looking into his eyes. Reid licked his lips and his heart pounded in his throat.

“Yo, Luke,” somebody called out.

They jumped apart. A guilty flush rose up Luke’s neck.

“Hey, Casey,” Luke called out as a tall, well-formed guy approached them. “I was just talking about you.”

Casey bounded up the porch steps. “And my ears are burning.”

“What’re you doing here?” Luke asked.

“I thought I could see you before the big operation day tomorrow. You know? Anyhow, aren’t you glad to see your main squeeze?” Casey laughed, socking Luke’s shoulder lightly.

“Right. I am,” Luke smiled at him. Then he turned to Reid.

“Um, Casey Hughes, Dr. Reid Oliver.”

“Hughes?” Reid asked. What was it about this town? The whole place consisted of Hughes or Snyders. These families bred like rabbits.

“Bob’s grandson,” Luke informed him.

“Hey man,“ Casey said, grinning away. “Good to meet ya. You're the guy who’s gonna drill into Ameera’s head, right?”

Reid just nodded his head. It was clear that the Hughes gene pool thinned with every generation. Reid shot Luke an incredulous glance. He knew Oakdale wasn’t a gay mecca, but was this really the best Luke could do?

Luke blushed, as if he knew Reid’s thoughts, and then gave a tiny shrug.

“Yep,” Reid said. “That’d be me.”

“Cool!” Casey enthused.

Reid narrowed his eyes. “So how long have you two…?”

“Oh not long,“ Casey laughed, “I mean , I’m new to this whole gay thing. But then I got with Luke and figured, why not?”

Luke shut his eyes for a second.

Casey glanced at Luke and suddenly looked nervous. “I- I mean I like dudes totally now.” He stumbled little on his words. “A lot. Dudes. Yeah.”

“And what did you like specifically about Luke?” Reid asked smoothly, his tone like ice.

“Um…He has great hair,” Casey said.

“His hair, not his ass? Or his –“

“Reid!” Luke jumped in. “Casey is a bit shy talking about all this. He hasn’t been out of the closet too long.”

Reid looked at Casey, who was drumming his fingers on his thighs to some internal rock beat. He was an idiot, anyone could see that.

Luke straightened his shoulders up, and determinedly took Casey’s hand in his own. “I’m glad you’re here,” Luke smiled suggestively.

At the expression on Luke's face, all warm and flirtatious, Reid felt his own gut clench and his dick twitch. Reid stared at Luke’s fingers locked with Casey’s, watching Luke’s thumb stroke there.

“I gotta go,” Reid said abruptly. “I have work early. “

“Wait a minute-“

“Don’t worry, you’re 'Mr. Snyder', I got it. And by tomorrow, Ameera Mayer will get her surgery, and I’ll be out of here. And we won’t have to think about it anymore.”

Luke looked confused. "Think about – what? Reid? " Luke dropped Casey’s hand. “One minute,” Luke told Casey, and Reid walked faster, hoping to outpace Luke. No such luck. Luke grabbed his arm. “Wait-“

“What?” Reid turned, and Luke halted inches from his face.

“It's just that…after the operation,” Luke asked. “You’re not staying in town for a while?”

Reid got the car door open, and held it like a barrier between them. “No. I'll stay as long as my patients need me. Maybe a few days. Then I have to get back to my real life.”

“Oh,” Luke said.

“Thankfully,“ Reid said harshly, “Oakdale is just a blip on my radar.”

“A blip?” Luke repeated, his expression changing, a pout forming on his lips. “So I’m a blip too?”

Reid could see that simpleton Casey Hughes looking over. He probably didn’t even know how to give good head. Reid would bet anything that Casey was a gagger.

“What do you want from me?” Reid snapped. He held his keys pointed at Luke, almost like a weapon.

Luke glared at him a minute. Reid glared back, sparks of electricity firing off between them. “Not a thing,“ Luke said.

Reid sighed. “Look, thanks for dinner. Okay? I gotta go.”

“So go,” Luke said, and turned back to Casey, to his boyfriend. Reid rolled his eyes again at that, before getting into his car, turning the key and pulling out of the driveway.

He tried to push out the image of Luke’s smile, his full lips out of his mind. He’s dating somebody. He’s too young. I’m leaving soon. Reid sucked in some air. He’s like my brother.

“Like my brother,” Reid muttered out loud. ”Like my brother.”

A brother he had spent just five months with as a boy. Did that really make him a brother? Reid exhaled slowly and turned onto the road toward town. Close enough. It was definitely close enough.

***

Reid went back to the Lakeview and took a long shower. He leaned his head against the wall and let the steam soak into his skin. The water hit his back in a powerful rush, as Reid soaped his shoulders and neck and lower stomach. He turned to wash his thighs and calves, and then his hand drifted down his body to his cock. He palmed it, rubbing circles there, and his lips curled, his neck arched back, as his movements increased.

Desperately, he began to stroke, squeezing the tip hard, and then gliding his fingers along the engorged flesh. He held the weight of his cock in his hands and ran a thumb relentlessly over the small slit. Then he wrapped his whole fist around the shaft and worked it firmly up and down.

He thought about the last guy he’d screwed. The guy had been young, and blond, but Reid couldn’t remember his name. What was the point? A new nurse from peds, with strong shoulders, and a nice long neck that Reid had marked for the hell of it, and an ass that had been sweet, and tight, and he'd pounded into the guy so hard.

Reid blinked his eyes. It wasn't working. He needed something more. His other hand slid to his ass, and he pushed a finger at his own hole. He massaged the sensitive flesh there, imagining a hard cock plowing him open. It didn't matter who – just someone, big, and strong, who'd push into him with abandon, and make him come. His finger thrust in and out, and he groaned. Or someone with warm eyes, and a tender touch, someone that he could trust.

“God!” Reid stroked himself harder now, his entire body tensed, and a hot stream of cum burst out, covering his hand like a sticky net. Reid turned his body back under the water and trembled, washing the mess away, and trying to forget the image that had entered his mind at the last moment.

Afterward, Reid dried off, pulled on some sweatpants, tied the drawstring, and drank a beer from the mini bar. I really need to get laid, he thought, by some unimportant fuck.

Lying on his back, alone in his bed, Reid stared at the ceiling, but sleep wouldn't come. For a moment, he allowed himself to remember Luke’s hand on him, his forehead pressed close, his body radiating warm heat. Reid sat up and gazed out the window at the dark sky, visible from between his hotel curtains.

Despite his orgasm, his body didn’t feel relaxed. He kept seeing Luke’s face. Reid reached down between his legs. He was rock hard again.

He curled up with his pillow and let out a soft string of curse words. It wasn’t a stranger he wanted.
marsabi1: (Default)
Title: Anywhere USA
Author: Marsabi
Summary: This is a two part story with multiple chapters.
Part One: Abandoned as a teen, Reid is forced to live on the Snyder farm as a foster kid for a few months, before he heads off on his own, but will a certain child worm his way into Reid’s heart?
Part Two: Reid returns to Oakdale as a favor for Bob, something he planned never to do, and he can’t wait to leave town, until his past slams into him in the form of Luke Snyder and damn if Luke isn’t all grown up.
Warning: Sexual Content in some parts
Rating: PG-NC-17
Thanks to the following friends for their support of this story: shadownyc, traciamc, and Rhiannonhero
Author’s notes: This was bid on by Rhiannon Hero for the Japanese auction. Because I know Rhiannonhero loathes short chapters, these chapters will be long.

Part One:

Anywhere, USA

Chapter Two

His first few days at Memorial, Reid attempted to make himself indispensible. He had no intention of returning to farm labor. But he was off to a rocky start. No one there seemed to like him. The nurses didn’t seem to like it when he diligently reminded them of the doctor’s orders. It sincerely baffled Reid. Why didn’t those nurses want to improve their performance? Why wouldn’t they want to fix their rather glaring inadequacies? Reid would appreciate some constructive criticism; that is, if he ever made a mistake.

The doctors seemed to hate Reid too. They resented his meticulous list of questions. One of them actually tore his list up. Reid, unfazed, made a new copy for that doctor and stapled it to his to do board. The doctor hadn’t been amused. Reid was quickly learning that some doctors, despite graduating from med school, were just idiots. He soon gave up on them. He concentrated on the few good doctors at Memorial. Even the competent ones though, hated Reid, and he tried, he really did. He attempted a minute of small talk. He had it in his notes even, make small talk. Maybe he didn’t listen to the answers about their flea-burdened dogs or timed out offspring, but he tried. It just that small talk was such a huge waste of his time. Finally, when Reid gave up on the pretense of chit chat and merely inquired curiously about the medical choices they were making, the doctors became so defensive.

“Remind me again what medical school you went to? “ Dr. Dixon had snapped at him.

Dr. Stewart had been more polite, but as soon as her shift with Reid was over, she’d gone to the Chief and requested he no longer be allowed in her OR. And he’d even faked listening to Dr. Stewart prattle on and on about her latest divorce.

Reid swallowed the little bit of hurt he felt. Let them all rebuff him. He concluded that their egos were bigger than their skills. He went to the library and took out thick stacks of medical journals. If the staff at Memorial couldn’t teach him, he’d find out the answers alone. Reid spent his next few days at Memorial quietly. But he observed everything like an eager sponge. He wrote down all of his observations and poured over his medical texts at night.

The only doctor who made time for him was Bob. He was always patient. He even allowed Reid to watch his operations, as long as he stayed out of the way. Watching a person being cut open thrilled Reid, he studied every move Bob made. Reid followed Bob around so much, he heard the other doctors teasing Bob about his shadow. Bob only smiled at their jokes. Reid no longer gave a damn what those doctors thought. Reid continued to follow him, eating snacks from the vending machine, and scribbling down things Bob told him in his notebook.

Bob didn’t seem to mind being questioned as much as he minded Reid’s food selection.

“Why don’t I take you down to the cafeteria and buy you lunch,” Bob told him, watching Reid shoving Doritos into his mouth. Reid had been working at Memorial for an entire week.

“No thanks,” Reid said, still chewing. He licked at his fingers. “I’ve seen the cafeteria food. I want to live to sixteen.”

“Even future neurosurgeons need nutrition,” Bob said. “It is still neurosurgery you want to go into?”

Reid nodded. Bob was the only person he’d told that to.

“Cardiology can use bright minds like yours,” Bob mused. “Or what about a pediatrician? There can never be too many good family doctors?”

“No way,” Reid scoffed. “I want to actually practice real medicine.”

“You don’t think children are worthy patients?” Bob countered.

“I don’t think holding the hand of some mother having histrionics over another case of her brat’s sniffles is worthy,” Reid replied.

Bob grinned at him. Reid stared back. He’d been perfectly serious about hating pediatrics, but he clearly was amusing Bob for some unfathomable reason.

“I do find children with brain problems interesting, “ Reid said, pointedly ignoring Bob’s smile. “There was a recent article on children and Autism,” Reid told him. He dug among his notes to find it. “ It offered really pertinent theories about why so many lose their language abilities in those first two years. The studies showed-”

“Reid,” Bob held up his hand. “I’d love to hear it, but don’t you want to head out? It’s a beautiful Saturday afternoon. Don’t you have someplace else to be for the rest of the day?“

Reid shrugged.

“You know,” Bob said gently, “even future doctors are allowed a life. “

“I don’t know what you mean.” Reid shifted his feet back and forth.

“I mean go have some fun,” Bob advised him. “ Life is more than homework and hospitals.”

Reid’s mouth turned down at the corners. “What else matters?”

Bob sighed. “Friends? Family? “

Reid just looked at him.

Bob clasped him on his shoulder and laughed. “One day, you’ll get what I mean.”

Reid began to argue with him, when as if on cue, his wife and son interrupted them.

“Darling,” Kim said, coming over and giving Bob a peck on his cheek. “Did you forget about coming to see Chris pitch today?”

Chris stood near his mother in a baseball uniform.

“Oh,” Bob replied. “Sorry, Chris. Let me just finish up here first.”

Kim made a tiny frown of displeasure.

“Oh say,” Bob turned to Reid. “I have an idea. Reid, would you like to come to the ball game with us? See Chris’s team?”

Reid shrugged casually and chewed his chips. He looked at Chris’s hostile gaze.

“Sure. I like baseball. I can calculate all the averages of the team members.”

“Of course you can, “Chris said. “Why would you go to actually just watch?”

Kim pulled Bob aside. She whispered into his ear.

Chris looked at Reid with pure dislike. “You know my dad just feels sorry for you?”

“Actually, I think you’re the one he’s sorry about.”

“Just ‘cause you want to be a doctor,” Chris muttered.

“And you don’t, right?”

“No. I don’t. I’ll never become a doctor,” Chris vowed.

Reid nodded sagely, “Wise of you. Future patients are rejoicing.”

“Freak,” Chris said.

“Really? That’s your best insult? “ Reid shrugged. “Oh well, keep trying. It’s like those scratch off cards in the lottery, eventually even a dope like you might score. ”

Bob and Kim suddenly were whispering loudly to each other. Bob kept glancing over at him.

“I can’t just take back an invitation,” he heard Bob say.

Reid pretended not to notice that remark and busied himself with his notebook. Chris smirked.

Kim ignored Bob’s protest. She walked over to Reid and touched his arm lightly. “Reid, you understand that this is father and son thing, right?” Kim smiled at him frigidly. “We’ll have you join us another time?”

“Kim,” Bob said. His cheeks were slightly red.

“No,” Reid waved a dismissive hand at Bob. “It’s fine.” Reid tapped his papers. “ I wanted to read up on that Autism thing. Oh and there’s another journal covering metopic craniosynostosis.”

“Oh,” Bob’s eyes lit up. “That is a fascinating condition.” He motioned for Chris, who looked sullen and bored. “You should hear about this illness and its treatment.”

“I was reading the newest procedure breaks open the skull to make room for the brain –“

“Yes! “ Bob nodded vigorously, his whole face delighted with Reid. “I read that too!”

“Yeah,” Reid gave a small smile back. “The bones in this one baby’s skull had fused prematurely and –“

“All very interesting,” Kim interrupted, “but the game is going to start. Bob?”

Reluctantly, Bob followed his wife. As he left he turned back once to Reid. “Reid,” Bob called with a smile, “eat a real meal and we’ll discuss all this on Monday.”

Then he was gone, off to be with his family.

Reid stood there a moment, and then went back to eating Doritos alone.

***

The month of May brought more scorching heat, the last of Emma’s brilliant flowers blooming, and Luke’s birthday. The entire Snyder clan was involved in planning the party. As the day approached, they were all running around in excitement. You’d think Luke was about to get married, instead of just turning eight.

The day of Luke’s party seemed to shut down the entire town. Everybody from Oakdale was there, maybe because the kid’s birthday was at Lucinda Walsh’s mansion. It was a formal affair, too. The men were in dark suits and the women were in various dresses. The kids were all looking like future princes and princesses. Luke was in a dark jacket, red tie, dark shorts and knee socks. His hair had been combed and slicked down to one side. Lily and Holden took a “family” picture with their kids; their smiles too wide and too fake for Reid’s taste. As soon as the pictures were over, they took off for different parts of the party.

The party was outside on the patio area of the mansion. Lucinda Walsh had apparently flown in just for Luke’s birthday. A full staff of servants were running around, and there was a live band, and Luke had a literal mountain of expensively wrapped gifts, too. Luke shook all the guest hands as they arrived. He was like the little man of the manor.

Reid did hear Luke ask repeatedly if his other father had called. Apparently, Damian usually called on his birthday, but he hadn’t this year.

“Oh,” Luke’s face looked crestfallen and then he shrugged, “doesn’t matter. I’m sure he’ll call me soon.”

As far as Reid knew, there was no call coming.

The highlight of the party was the moment Holden showed Luke the Shetland pony he’d bought for him. Finally, Luke seemed to be having fun. Holden led him out on it and everybody clapped. Luke waved to everybody with his huge grin. Then Holden helped Luke feed the pony a sugar cube and the animal took the treat with big gums and surprisingly yellowed teeth. Then Luke hugged Lily. He hugged Holden. He even hugged the damn pony.

Reid never had a birthday party as a kid. Angus took him bowling once, when he turned nine. Reid was having trouble fathoming this lavish affair. He was glad for Luke, but the whole event made him uncomfortable. He quickly made a huge plate of lasagna and turkey meat, and then looked for a place to be out of the way. He sat down behind a big tree and began to eat.

“Darling, you need to deal with this now.” Somebody was standing on the other side of the tree. Reid ate another forkful of pasta, and then froze at Lily’s voice.

“I can’t. I just want it to go away.”

“Ha,” the other woman laughed a little caustically. “That , my dear, is not how life works. Things don’t just go away. You have to face them!”

Lily sniffed loudly.

“Mark my words, that Molly isn’t going anywhere. You need to get rid of her.”

“I’ve tried, mother. I did. I confronted him about Molly and that- that girl. I confronted him about smelling her perfume on his shirt the other day, that cheap junk.”

“I’m sure that she buys her toiletries at Walmart darling, but the point is you need to a plan. Let me help.”

“No, absolutely not.”

“Why? I’m so awful , is that it?” Her tone was scorching now. “You weren’t so easy, you know. Do you think I wanted you to be with Holden? Didn’t I warn you about all of this?”

Lily didn’t answer.

“Put down that drink,” Lucinda ordered.

“I’m fine, Mother. Holden and I will work it out. Molly promised not to make trouble.”

“Darling, don’t insult my intelligence on my own property. “ Reid heard her snort. “And think what all this does to Luke? That poor child!”

“He’s fine.”

“He’s not fine. He’s being damaged.”

At last, Reid thought, brain power being used. He waited for Lily’s reply.

“He’s fine,” Lily’s voice had an edge to it now, and her words sounded slightly slurred. “He’s too young to understand.”

Reid rolled his eyes.

“Let’s hope.” There was a pause.

“Why can’t Holden just be done with her?” Lily was whining at Lucinda now. “I just can’t bear the thought, Mother.”

“Of Holden and Molly?”

“Of being alone,” Lily cried out.

Lucinda sighed in clear annoyance, “Stop riding on this pathetic merry-go-round.”

“If you ever loved a man like I love Holden-“

“Oh, p-shaw. I’ve loved many men. Powerful exciting men! But I’m my own woman, darling.”

Lily started to say more, but Lucinda hushed her.

“Quiet. Look who’s coming. Get yourself together.”

“I can’t.”

“Just do!” Then Lucinda called out. “There he is! My best guy!”

Kissing noises.

“Hiya, Grandmother. Thanks for the great party! Mommy? What’s wrong?”

“Nothing,” Lily said in a small voice.

“Mommy has allergies, my darling. She’ll be fine. Lily, go and look at Luke’s presents.”
Luke and Lily’s voices soon trailed off. Reid waited a moment, and then decided it was all clear, he stood up.

“Are you the boy living out at the farm?”

Reid nearly jumped out of his skin. He should have stayed hidden longer.

Lucinda Walsh tilted her head majestically at him. She looked at his half-eaten food and slightly wrinkled, cheap suit.

Reid stared back at Luke’s grandmother. She was the only woman there in a pantsuit and not a dress.

She had a diamond pendant at her throat. Her eyes were shrewd, her gaze direct.

Reid shrugged. “What gave it away? Is there some hay in my hair?”

“I know this entire town, darling, and I have never seen you.” Lucinda circled him, sizing him up. “Do you like living there? At the Snyder farm?” she persisted.

“Not really,” Reid said sourly.

Lucinda look turned calculatingly. “Interesting. Most would have lied about that. “ She studied him. “Has a woman named Molly been there lately?”

Reid said nothing. His mouth turned down in displeasure. He really wished he’d remained hidden by that tree.

Lucinda smiled at him now with a predatory gleam in her eyes, “I can make it worth your time to answer me.”

“Really? ‘Cause I just came for the food.”

“Well how would you like some money with your dessert? Tell me about the farm and Molly. ”

“You should be more concerned with your daughter,” Reid said crisply. “And I can’t be bought.” Reid made a face. “Why do rich people think everybody is for sale?’

Lucinda shrugged, “Because most people are,” she told him flatly.

“Well I’m not.”

“A stray with a moral compass? “ Lucinda appeared amused and hooked her arm around him. “I may need to rethink my whole strategy now.”

“ Moral and gay,” Red told her pointedly, trying to piss her off. “So get your hands off.”

Lucinda threw back her head and cackled with delight. ”Gay? Oh well, all the best ones are, darling. Don’t worry,” Lucinda grinned wickedly at him, “ straight or gay your honor is safe with me. You have a handsome face, but I like my men with a little more meat on their bones. “ She gave Reid’s ass a friendly pat.

Shocked and trying not to show it, Reid refused to move away.

“And your meat is way past its prime.” Reid slowly moved her hand.

“Ha! Oh, I like you!” Lucinda declared, not the least bit offended. She pointed a finger at Reid’s chest. “Think over my offer, young man. I was told you are headed to Harvard in a few months. That’s not a cheap place.”

“I’m getting a full ride.”

“Including text books? Food? Clothing? “ Lucinda narrowed her eyes. “Just think it over some more, before you refuse me. I could use a smart guy like you keeping an eye on things.”

Reid started to reply, when a strange excitement swept through the crowd.

Molly took that moment to crash the party, dragging a sullen teenage girl with her.

“Holden!” Molly called.

Everybody stopped and stared. Molly walked determinedly up to Luke and Lily.

“Oh damn it all,” Lucinda said, “the cheap entertainment has arrived.”

She began to walk determinedly in Molly’s direction, but everything was happening too fast. Molly had already reached Lily and Luke.

“Luke, happy birthday, buddy!” Molly sang out. She thrust the girl in front of her. “This is your sister, Abigail.”

The teenage girl looked miserably at Luke. He stared back.

“You!” Lily shouted at Molly. “How dare you?” Her hysteria grew with each syllable.

“What?” Molly chirped up. “I thought they should meet.”

“Molly, “ Holden said, “we agreed this would be done privately.”

“Why? You said you weren’t ashamed of us?”

“You whore.” Lily swayed unsteadily near Molly.

Molly sneered back.

Luke jumped in between them all. “I want my cake now,” Luke said. “Can I please have my cake?”

“Not now, baby,” Lily said, practically pushing Luke aside.

“Yes, now,” Luke tugged at her hand.

“Why shouldn’t Abigail be here? “ Molly said suddenly. “Holden is her father.”

“You have no rights- none!” Lily screamed at Molly. Lily’s color paled, her breathing seemed erratic. She lurched closer to Molly.

“Holden? “ Molly demanded. “Tell her we can stay.”

“Let’s all try and be reasonable,” Holden said, his eyes gleaming with something close to excitement at the two women fighting.

“I want her gone!” Lily shrieked. Her words were slurred and desperate.

“It doesn’t matter what you want, “ Molly yelled right back.

“I’m ready for my cake, “ Luke said in a small whimper. “Please?”

Lily flung her drink in Molly’s face. Molly lunged at Lily. The two of them began to pull each other’s hair and roll around on the lawn. Holden jumped in and pulled them apart. The girl, Abigail, ran off crying. Then Lily’s face went white, she gasped and fainted into Holden’s arms.

Bob ran over and began to help. Lucinda also ran over and shouted for an ambulance to be called. “We have to get her to Memorial and pump her stomach. Right now.”

Bob and Lucinda rode with the ambulance. Everybody around Reid was whispering and motioning to Molly.

Molly was crying now, big gobs of mascara ran down her face. “I’m a mess,” she cried to Holden. Then she tried to smile. “She was drunk; I didn’t hurt her. I do hope Lily will be okay. I really do.”

“She brought this on herself.” Holden said critically.

Molly glanced down at Luke. “I’m sure your mommy didn’t mean to cause a scene,” she told him with a syrupy voice. “I think she’s just a little sick.”

Luke’s face contorted. “Don’t say my mommy’s name!” His small face twisted with rage and grief. He pounded at Molly with his fists. “Don’t talk about her!”

Holden grabbed him. “Luke! Stop.” Holden shook Luke firmly.

The crowd fell silent.

“I know you’re upset about mommy, but…” Holden stared down at Luke. “That’s no excuse! You don’t act this way, understand? Apologize to her.” When Luke was silent, Holden continued to lecture him. “All of our friends have come here for your birthday. And you are letting them down by misbehaving?“

Luke’s big eyes drifted over all of the faces at his party. Guilt flooded his features.

“Sorry,” he said to his guests in a wobbly voice.

Holden released him. He went over to Molly. “Are you okay?”

She clung to him.

“I’m waiting for you to apologize to Molly too, Luke.”

There was another silence.

“Don’t make me ashamed,” Holden said.

Reid took a few steps closer to Luke.

Luke hung his head a moment. “Sorry, Molly,” he whispered.

“That’s okay,” Molly said with false cheer. “No big deal. And I’m sure soon you can meet your new sister!”

Holden shook his head. “Not now.”

“Right,” Molly said, covering up her mouth. “Bad idea.”

“We need to talk, “ Holden told her. She linked her arm in Holden’s and he led Molly away from the crowd.

Luke looked up, his eyes moist, his lip quivering. He pulled at the collar of his starched white shirt. One of his little knee socks had fallen down.

Reid approached him slowly. For the second time today, Reid felt like socking one of Luke’s parents. All these weeks on the farm, Holden acted like a good dad. But now Reid thought he was full of it. Luke didn’t need a lesson in morality, his parents did.

He bent down to Luke’s level. “ Lily’s gonna be fine. Okay?”

Luke looked into his eyes. “ Really? You’re not lying to me?”

“I’m incapable of lying. Takes too much effort and charm.“ Reid lifted the corners of his mouth and took Luke’s hand a moment. “That’s the truth. They’ll pump her stomach, she will feel like crap for a day or two, and then go back to hounding you about baths soon enough.”

Luke gave Reid’s fingers a little squeeze. The poor kid looked devastated.

“If I’d never had my stupid birthday party, “ Luke whispered to him, “none of this would have happened.”

“Luke,” Holden called sharply. He had returned with Emma.

“Go back to the farm with Mama. I’ll go to the hospital.”

Luke let go of Reid’s hand and looked at Holden. “I wanna go to the hospital. Please!”

Holden just shook his head. “For your own good, Luke. Go to the farm. “

“He just wants to see for himself that she’s alright,” Reid protested.

Reid was ignored.

Holden was already walking off.

“Oh dear, “ Emma said, hugging Luke to her ample bosom. “Let’s just go home.”

***

As they reached the farmhouse, Emma left them to go and settle Faith down for a nap.
Luke had been pretty quiet on the ride. Usually, he chattered away.

Reid gave him a small nudge.

“Hey, don’t you want to go in and open your gazillion presents?” Reid asked him now.

“Not really.”

They climbed out of the truck and just stood there.

“When can I see her?” Luke asked him.

“Lily?”

“Yeah.”

Reid was quiet, unsure of what to say to him. Luke seemed to sadly accept his silence. He kicked at the ground with his shoe.

“You know what, Reid? “

“What?”

“That Molly is a- “ he hesitated a second and glanced around, clearly nervous to be caught saying anything. Reid pretended to glance around too, even though he knew they were alone, and he gave Luke the thumbs up. Luke nodded. Then his features scrunched up in an angry, pouty face, “She’s a dummy.” His eyes widened as if he’d just said the worst profanity on the planet. Reid had to smother his smile.

“No arguments from me. I wouldn’t be surprised if somebody dropped her on the head as a baby, maybe left her back a few grades in school.”

Luke nodded emphatically a moment. Then he caught his lip with his teeth. “Don’t tell, okay? That I said that?”

Reid crossed his heart with a finger and nodded. “Don’t worry, Luke. I got your back.”

Luke smiled trustingly at him.

“My birthday wasn’t so good, right? ” Luke went on confessing his feelings, “I mean, I didn’t even get to eat my cake or give out my goody bags. They were Spiderman goody bags too.”

“That isn’t fair,” Reid agreed, “especially the cake part. “

Luke put his hands on his small waist. He let out an almost grownup sigh.

“Being eight really stinks.”

Reid couldn’t help it. He laughed at that.

“Try fifteen,” Reid said dryly. Then he studied Luke. His hair was blowing in the hot wind, his mouth had a small stain of Kool-Aid or something around it, and his dress shoes were once again untied. Luke felt his gaze and gave him a beautiful smile, full of simple warmth. Reid felt a clenching at his heart and looked away a moment. Despite everything that had happened at his birthday, Luke was still so full of simple goodness. His crazy family and this stupid town hadn’t beaten it out of him yet .

Reid reached into his jeans pocket.

“Here.” He thrust the gift at him.

“What this?”

“I’m a little late,” Reid shrugged, “but happy stinking birthday.” “

Luke examined the gleaming white queen in stunned silence.

“Thanks,” Luke said. He turned the chess piece around and around in his hands.

Reid shrugged self-consciously. “Just learn to play right, will you?”

“Happy stinking birthday,” Luke repeated and then he giggled.

It was the first time Reid heard his laugh since the fight between Molly and Lily. Reid would miss carrying around the white queen- it’d been his lucky piece- but hearing Luke’s laughter made it suddenly worth it.

“Come on, pest,” he told Luke, hooking an arm around him. “Let’s go raid Emma’s fridge. There might not be cake, but we can find something good.”

Luke slipped his hand into Reid’s. Together, they went into the house.

***

A few days later, the events at the Snyders’ had settled down. Lily was at Lucinda’s , but she visited and appeared well. Holden told Reid they’d found pills mixed with alcohol in her system, and she was getting some outpatient rehab. She and Holden had some kind of temporary truce, and Molly was keeping away from the farm. The weeks went by and soon it was June. Remarkably, Holden and Lily were still getting along. Reid felt relieved about it, since he had to work at Memorial and didn’t see Luke much. Everything appeared to be better for the moment.

Best of all, Luke was happy again. Just that morning, he’d snatched up a pair of clean underwear that Emma had laid out for him and put it on his head. Luke ran around the kitchen, pretending to fly and shouting ‘I’m an underwear superhero!’ Emma had been appalled that underwear, even a clean pair, was on her grandson’s head. Holden had tried to catch him and make him get dressed. Reid had found it hilarious. His sides ached even now from all that laughing. Who knew little kids were so funny? Or maybe it was just Luke.

Reid was still thinking about the underwear incident while he shadowed Bob on his morning rounds. Although he would never tell him, Reid had to admit that Bob was amazing with his patients. He knew their names, their spouses, the names of their pets for god’s sake. When Bob entered the room, all the patients straightened up. Even the cantankerous lady in 3A, who did nothing but spit ice chips at the nurses, loved Bob. By the end of the visit, she was giving him her wrinkled hand to hold and flirting with him.

“Remember, Reid, “ Bob told him as they left the room, “even the worst of the whiners, even the mean ones, are really just frightened. Remember, the doctor has all the power, too.”

“The power?”

“Think about it, “Bob said, “ these poor patients have been poked and prodded and tested. They might have sores in their mouths from the chemo or unbearable pain that no meds can fully take away. In the end, they need us to help them. Hopefully, save them. That’s a great power, “ Bob told him, waving his finger in the air like Merlin brandishing a magic wand. “ A great responsibility.”

“Touching.” Reid rolled his eyes. “But when can I get to observe another operation?”

Bob sighed.

“Aren’t you scheduled for a surgery?’ Reid asked persistently, although he knew Bob was due in the OR. He had Bob’s schedule memorized.

“Yep, right now. “ He tossed Reid some scrubs. “Okay, come watch, but stay out of the way, alright?”

“Right!” Reid’s heart beat frantically. He hadn’t expected Bob to agree. He pulled the scrubs on. They were way too big for his thin frame. The scrub top could easily have been wrapped around him several times and should be pinned, and the bottoms fell below his feet. He cuffed them up quickly, not caring.

Reid watched fascinated as Bob cut into the man’s abdomen, he could see the flesh and muscles being opened. Reid leaned closer to see the organs inside. He felt like the mysteries of the universe were suddenly being exposed. His pulse raced. He felt a rush of adrenaline flood his body as Bob cut away a massive tumor. It was a high like nothing imaginable. Reid’s fingers flexed. He couldn’t wait for his first surgery, his first cut.

Afterward, as Bob changed, Reid couldn’t stop asking him questions.

“Okay, Reid okay. I’ll answer everything. While I admire your dedication, son, and I intend to answer all those questions, calm down. I intend to have my lunch first, and I expect you to join me.”

“What is it? Bypass surgery? A brain aneurism?”

Bob laughed and was about offer more, when Chris and Kim arrived.

“Here he is,” Kim said with a smile.

Reid felt a stab of irritation at their unexpected arrival. They often showed up to take Bob out, but it was still early. Reid had been hoping for more time.

“Are you excited?” Bob asked his son.

“I am,” Chris gave Bob a big grin. “I can’t wait.”

Reid sighed. Maybe Chris had a big golf tournament or had finally passed basic Geometry or something. He waited for them to go.

Bob turned to Reid. “I have some good news. Christopher wanted to join us today. His classes are pretty much done for the summer now. Just this morning, Chris informed his mother and me that he wants to be a doctor.” Bob beamed at Chris proudly. “Isn’t that right, son?”

“That’s right, Dad. Just like my old man.”

Reid stared at Chris.

Kim waved her hand at him. “Oh, dear. I need to make a call for a moment. I forgot my interview is coming in to the station by three. Bob? Let me into your office a moment, darling?”

“Sure. Wait here, boys.”

As soon as Bob and Kim went into the office, Reid turned to Chris accusingly.

“I thought you didn’t want to be a doctor?”

“Funny thing,” Chris smiled charmingly, “I changed my mind. “ He clapped his hands together. “And after Dad gives me the tour today, I might even suggest I get a job here for the summer. “ Chris continued to smile at him. “Course the job you do is about the only one I’m qualified for.”

Reid didn’t reply. He felt his heart just stop.

“Aww Reid, what’s wrong?” Chris asked mockingly. “Not feeling so superior now?”

Bob and Kim came out of his office. At the same moment, the elevator opened and Luke and Lily got out.

“Reid!” Luke called cheerfully. “We came to take you to lunch.”

“Why don’t we all go to Al’s?” Bob suggested, “After lunch, Reid and Chris can do afternoon rounds with me.”

“Great!” Lily said.

“Fantastic,” Chris added. “I can’t wait for the afternoon, Dad. “

***

Outside of Al’s, Reid just waited for the others to be done. He had gobbled down the food, appreciating the milkshakes and burgers, but now he felt slightly sick.

Luke came outside to join him. “Hi,” he called.

Reid said nothing.

“You had some fries left over,” Luke told him.

“So what?” Reid shrugged.

Luke frowned at him and tilted his head. “What’s a matter?”

“Nothing.”

“Reid-“

“Chris is about to take away my job, damn him.” Reid spoke almost to himself more than to Luke. “ He doesn’t even want it!” Reid rubbed his hands over his face. He sat down on the nearby bench and tried to take deep breaths.

“But,” Luke said baffled, sitting down next to Reid, “it’s your job, right? Finders keepers, right? He can’t just take it away.” Luke patted Reid’s shoulder lovingly.

Reid shook his head, feeling miserable. “He can. He’s Bob’s son. “ Reid sniffed loudly. “And I’m nothing.”

“Don’t say that, you’re- “

“Just stop,” Reid jumped away from Luke, off the bench. “What do you know? You’re just a kid, an entitled brat. Like all the rest of them.”

Reid hurried away, headed for the bus stop. He’d find his own way back to the hospital. He needed to just be alone.

He refused to look back at Luke, and he refused to allow the stinging behind his own eyes to fall into tears.

***
It took Reid awhile to find the right bus back to Memorial. He dreaded seeing the smug look on Chris’s face or the pitying one on Bob’s. That would be the worst of it. Having to listen to Bob explain why his job now would belong to Chris.

He felt bad about taking his anger out on Luke. He knew he owed him an apology. Whatever. Luke probably wouldn’t understand, but Reid did feel sorry about it. Reid had to dig for enough money to pay the fare and the bus driver gave him a suspicious look, as if he didn’t think that Reid belonged. Reid got on and quickly slid down into a plastic seat. Reid gazed at his own reflection in the glass; he looked thin and anxious. He frowned at himself. The bus lurched forward and the people riding were all quiet. Some were dressed carefully, headed to their jobs. Others looked defeated, like they were only riding to the next bad thing. Every stop, the bus driver with the mean, pinched face hurried the people off or on. The bus went through Old Town and then headed for Memorial. By the time his stop arrived, Reid was ready. He straightened up his shoulders determinedly. He no longer cared about a-holes like Chris who though the world should be handed to them on a plate. Reid had to fight for everything. So what? That wasn’t news. He’d just have to go in there and fight as hard as he could. He’d remind Bob that one day he’d be the best neurosurgeon on the planet.

When he finally arrived at Bob’s office, he was startled to see that Bob was with only Luke. They appeared to be waiting for him. Luke gave him a smile and Reid looked down at his shoes a moment. Then Reid glanced around for Lily and for Kim. In confusion, he looked around for Chris. Reid was ready to fight Chris for his position, but he was dumbfounded now. Maybe Chris was already doing his job?

“Sit down, Reid,” Bob said.

“But I-“ Reid stood, scowling.

“Sit.” Bob’s voice was firm. Reid sat.

“Seems you have a little champion,” Bob told him.

“Champion?” Reid repeated.

“You took a long time to return. In that time, Luke here has been giving me quite an earful of all your good qualities. He seems to think I’d be rather foolish to let you go.” Bob turned to Reid. “I told Luke I was surprised, since I have no intentions of firing you.”

Reid stared at Bob. “You – you don’t?”

Bob shook his head.

“But I thought…” Reid trailed off, baffled. “But Chris?”

“Can apply for this job next year,” Bob answered smoothly.

“He’s your son.” Reid said.

“Who can apply like everybody else. You’re one of the finest young minds I’ve ever encountered, Reid, “ Bob said frankly. “You deserve this job.”

Reid felt his whole body grow warm.

“Lily is waiting in her car outside,” Bob informed him crisply, sensing his embarrassment. “ I told her you and Luke might want to talk for a moment. “

Bob went over to Reid and patted his back. “Now I have some other hospital business to see about. “ Then Bob smiled down at Luke, “and you should be a lawyer, young man. You are quite persistent.”

Luke flashed his dimples at Bob.

Smiling back, Bob closed the door behind him. He left Reid with Luke.

“I- I was obnoxious before,” Reid said haltingly.

“Yeah, “ Luke agreed.

Reid frowned, perplexed. Luke sounded fine, not at all upset. “I was a jerk,” Reid said slowly, “yet you…you still pleaded my case with Bob?”

Luke smiled. He got up and went to him. “I know you were just scared. “

Reid snorted at that. ”Was not.”

He gazed into Luke’ eyes. Luke gazed back. How could a little kid see him better than any adult ever had? Reid swallowed hard for a moment. He glanced away. He hated admitting to fear. It was a wasted emotion.

“Reid,” Luke said softly. He looked back to see Luke chewing on his lower lip. “ I told Bob to keep you? Is that okay?”

Reid cleared his throat. He just nodded.

Luke beamed at him. “I’m glad you’re not mad at me. Ms. Hughes seemed mad. And Chris,” Luke shrugged at that.

“I would have loved to have seen their faces, “ Reid shot him a smile.

Luke giggled. “They looked like this.” He made his cheeks blow out and eyes grow big. Then he pretended to choke and stuck out his tongue.

“That’s good, Luke,” Reid laughed. “You look like Chris.”

Luke giggled some more. Then his face grew more serious.

“I kind of tattled on Chris,” Luke admitted sheepishly.

“Yeah, I see that big old tail coming out of your butt.”

“There’s nothing in my butt,” Luke said indignantly. Then he laughed hysterically.

Reid just shook his head. “Why am conversing with a kid? “ He looked skywards as if the answer would be written on Bob’s office ceiling.

“Thanks for not being mad at my tattling, “ Luke said, once he’d stopped laughing.

Reid shrugged. “Well, in this case, you were just helping me out, true?”

Luke nodded.

“So, I don’t think it’s wrong then. In fact, I- I should be the one thanking you.” Reid felt heat coming to his cheeks. He did feel grateful to Luke. He had done his a favor, and he’d stuck up for him, no one, big or small, had ever done that.

Luke stared at him a second. He gave Reid a dazzling smile.

“No big whoop,” Luke said generously. “ Forget it.”

“Yeah, well I intend to forget it,” Reid teased.

But he wouldn’t forget it. Not ever.

“It’s like you said,” Luke added, running his small hand down Reid’s cheek. “We got each other’s back. “

“Yeah,” Reid nodded simply. “We sure do.”

“I know!” Luke’s eyes lit up, ”We need a secret handshake!”

“A what?” Reid made a face.

“A secret handshake,” Luke repeated patiently. “That only we know, see? And that way, we never forget.”

Reid just sighed.

“Okay,” Reid grumbled.

“Hmm,” Luke put a finger in his mouth and concentrated. “What should it be like?” He looked deep in thought. Then Luke grabbed Reid’s hand.

“I got it!” His whole face beamed with sudden joy, “we fist bump- like this. Twice okay? Hook thumbs. Yes, right. And now…" Luke thought a moment. “We grab each other on the shoulder.”

Reluctantly, Reid held out his fist, bumped it twice with Luke’s, hooked thumbs together for a moment, and then released it and clasped Luke by his small shoulder. Luke held Reid’s shoulder too. He had to stand on his tip-toes to reach it. Reid bent down a little to help him, putting his face close to Luke’s.

“Let’s use it whenever we need each other again? Okay?” Luke said.

“Okay,” Reid answered.

“Now we belong to each other,” Luke told him happily.

***

The summer flew the last months. Luke was in camp and Reid was at Memorial. Before he knew it, August came. Harvard sent Reid his housing information. He was off to begin his real life. Finally.

Reid requested a single room. He didn’t want a roommate bothering him. He secured a work-study job. He packed up his few things. Holden and Lily were back together now. Molly and Abigail had left town. Luke was over the moon with joy about his parents. Reid personally had doubts about them staying together, but he said nothing. Emma was planning him a farewell meal on his last night. Reid even got to pick the menu. He’d miss Emma.

Meanwhile, it was his very last day at Memorial. He knocked at Bob’s door and waited. Reid might have just left; he hated goodbyes, but he knew Bob would just show up at the farm or something. Better to get it over with now.

“Come in,” Bob called. He was sitting at his desk, surrounded by case files.

He smiled at Reid warmly.

“Off to Harvard in another day, right?”

“Yep.”

“So 4 years of college and then right to med school?”

“Four years? “ Reid scoffed. “I don’t think so…two tops. I plan to be n the accelerated track just like high school.”

Bob shook his head ruefully, “Still not slowing down to find a life, huh?” Bob walked over to him. “When you get to be my age, son, you’ll see that the important parts are what happens outside of work.”

“When I get to be your age,” Reid countered, “I’ll be drooling in some nursing home.”

“You should learn to speak to your elders with respect,” Bob gently scolded.

“And you should go after that Chief of Staff job already,” Reid advised. Then he gave Bob a shy, fast smile. “You’d be ten times better at it than anybody else here.”

“I don’t suppose you ever want to come back here and work for me?”

Reid let out a fast, incredulous laugh. “Here? “ He shook his head. “Never.”

“Never say never.”

“Right, “ Reid said, “that will be my new mantra.”

“Dr. Oliver,” Bob laughed, “and I can call you that before anybody else does…Wherever life takes you, you will make a fine surgeon.“ Bob gazed at him steadily.

For once in his life, Reid found he could not reply. He nodded curtly. Bob offered his hand and they shook.

Then Reid hurried away. Gathering up his things, Reid left Memorial and headed to the farm.

***

Emma’s dinner was over and Reid thought his stomach might explode. The only down note was that Luke had run off somewhere before dessert. He had to endure the rest of them insincerely prattling on about how they would miss him. If there hadn’t been ice cream and pie, Reid might have run out too.

Finally, the meal was over and Reid searched Luke out. He was easy to find; Luke would make a lousy criminal. The light from the barn was clearly on. Reid went over to the barn quietly, trying to figure out exactly what to say.

He pushed open the barn door and nodded at Luke.

“Hey,” Reid said, ”you missed pie.”

Luke shrugged, “I get pie every week.”

“Lucky you,” Reid answered

Luke didn’t respond. He had his hands jammed in his pockets and his mouth was twisted up. Reid was praying Luke wouldn’t start to cry or something.

“You’re leaving.”

‘Obviously’, Reid almost said, but, as he looked into Luke’s unhappy face, he quickly bit back the sarcasm.

“Yeah,” Reid glanced away from him. Then he took a deep breath. “But Boston’s not that far,” Reid offered. “And you’re loaded. You can visit. Hop on your grandmother’s jet.”

“No.”

“Yeah, we can write or call each other –“

“Don’t lie to me,” Luke said, suddenly angry. “You’re the only one who doesn’t lie to me.”

Reid fell silent. He looked into Luke’s eyes.

“It’s not gonna be like that,” Luke said. “My daddy Damian said stuff like that, “ he sniffed. “And it’s not true.”

Luke took his hands out of his pockets and wiped at his eyes.

“You’re right, “ Reid replied after a long moment. “You and I have always been honest with each other.”

Bending down to Luke’s level, Reid wiped a stray tear away. Then he reached out uncertainly and cupped Luke’s small face in his hand.

“We probably won’t see each other ever again,” Reid admitted.

He held his hand at Luke’s cheek and stroked it a moment.

“I love you,” Luke said.

Reid swallowed hard. He could feel a muscle twitch in his cheek.

Without saying anything, Reid pulled Luke’s body to him. He rocked him a moment in his arms.

“Me too,” Reid whispered into Luke’s ear. His voice was rusty sounding and trembled slightly.

Quickly, Reid pushed Luke away from him and stumbled for the door. He blinked hard several times, refusing to let his own tears fall.

“Bye, Reid,” Luke called softly.

An ache in his chest, Reid just stood there a second. He looked back at Luke and gave him a sad, slow smile.

“Bye, Luke.”

Then Reid left.
marsabi1: (Default)
Title: Anywhere USA
Author: Marsabi
Summary: This is a two part story.
Part One: Abandoned as a teen, Reid is forced to live on the Snyder farm as a foster kid for a few months, before he heads off on his own, but will a certain child worm his way into Reid’s heart?
Part Two: Reid returns to Oakdale as a favor for Bob, something he planned never to do, and he can’t wait to leave town, until his past slams into him in the form of Luke Snyder and damn if Luke isn’t all grown up.
Warning: Sexual Content in some parts
Rating: PG-NC-17
Thanks to the following friends for their support of this story: shadownyc, traciamc, and Rhiannonhero
Author’s notes: This was bid on by Rhiannon Hero for the Japanese auction. Because I know Rhiannonhero loathes short chapters, these chapters will be long.

Part One:

Anywhere, USA

Chapter One

As he pushed open the door to the barn, the smell of hay and manure filled his nostrils and he twisted up his lips. He was dressed in a white t-shirt that hung loosely on his skinny frame, a pair of faded black jeans and some scuffed sneakers. In his jeans, were all the things he actually owned: a leaky pen, some Band Aids, a white Queen and a ten dollar bill. Listening for any noise outside, he exhaled a deep breath. Nobody was coming. Satisfied that he was alone, he carefully slid the book out from underneath his shirt. Anatomy. He had seen it on in a bookstore and spent his last winnings on it. He sighed and opened up the first page, gliding his fingers across the text. He only needed a few hours; he’d have the entire book memorized by then. Since he was alone, he allowed a tiny smile to pass over his lips as he glanced down at the picture of the human heart.

Then a small movement in the hay caught his attention. Frowning, he made his way over to it. The hay rustled. He crouched down and threw some pieces aside.

“Who are you?” he demanded, irritated.

“I’m Luke.” The small boy answered. “Who’re you?”

Reid stared into a pair of wide, brown eyes.

“I’m nobody,” Reid said. “Forget you saw me in here.”

“Forget you saw me,” Luke replied.

“Why?”

Luke wrinkled up his small nose. “My mother. She wants me to take a bath. Again. “ His chin jutted out, “And I took one yesterday. I’m totally clean.”

“Actually, regular hygiene is important to your health. This hay probably isn’t sanitary. Mice can get into the loft and their droppings –“

“You talk funny.” Luke emerged out of the hay now.

“So I’ve been told.”

Luke had on a striped shirt, and a pair of khaki shorts; his legs were bare and scabbed, his hair a mess of blond, slightly dirty strands that almost reached his eyebrows. He was one of those annoyingly cute kids that adults fawned over.

They examined each other a moment.

Then Reid’s stomach let out a gigantic growl, and Luke began to giggle.

“I guess you’re hungry.”

“Brilliant deduction.”

“I got a candy bar.” Luke suddenly offered him. He gave Reid a shy glance, “It’s yours.”

“Why?” Reid narrowed his eyes at him.

“Just ‘cause.” Luke pulled a slightly melted candy bar from his shorts.

“I can’t be bribed, kid.” But Reid’s stomach growled again, and he grabbed the candy.

Luke began to chatter then, something about his mother and grandmother, and Reid closed his eyes to block out his noise. He couldn’t believe his great escape had led to this encounter, or that he was standing in a barn. Reid didn’t bother to make small talk with Luke, or glance at him. Instead, Reid devoured the candy bar in a few big bites.

Finally, Luke had fallen silent. Either he had realized that Reid was not listening or else he had simply run out of things to say.

Reid looked down at him. Luke stared right back. Luke had just been waiting for his attention; he wasn’t as dumb as Reid had thought at least.

“Look, are you gonna tell on me? Or not?” Luke asked, his small face earnest. “I need to know. Seriously.”

“What will you do if I say yes?” Reid asked. He handed Luke his candy wrapper. Luke looked at it, and then just shrugged and shoved the wrapper into his pocket.

“Run,” Luke promptly replied. “I’m a really good runner. I won a ribbon last year, beating Casey, even though Casey bragged he’d win, and my dad said –“

“Whatever,” Reid quickly interrupted him. He did not want another bout of endless chatter.
Then Reid shrugged. “Do what you want. I could care less.”

“Thanks,” Luke flashed him a ridiculously big smile, revealing a missing tooth.

Reid was about to reply, when they both heard a loud nose outside the barn. It sounded like a truck kicking up some gravel.

“Hide me!” Luke squealed and dove back under the hay.

Cursing, Reid found himself putting down the book and covering Luke up.

A moment later, Holden pushed open the barn door.

“That you, Reid?” he said.

“Obviously,” Reid replied.

Holden studied him. “You’re supposed to be helping in the corn fields right now. The other boys are out there already.”

“Well, I’m not other boys,” Reid answered. He rolled his eyes. “And I told you this morning that I won’t pull corn or whatever it is you farmers do. I’m going to Harvard in 5 months and then med school. I’m going to be the best damn surgeon in the world. I’m not risking these.” He held out his hands.

“Then I’ll find you some other chores.” Holden just shrugged at him. “Right now. A lot of farm work requires some muscle though.”

Holden slowly examined Reid’s body up and down, making Reid flush. He followed Holden’s gaze down his own bony frame. He imagined what Holden saw: ribs visible, knobby knees, gangly limbs. Angus had called him Toothpick enough times.

“I can do the work,” Reid said coolly. “I look stronger than I appear.”

“Let’s hope so,” Holden said. “And you might be some kind of boy genius or whatever, but that hardly matters here in Oakdale. “

“Of course it doesn’t,“ Reid scoffed. “I’ve seen your police. I’ve been through your court system, remember? Believe me, I know that you people don’t rank intelligence as important.”

“We care about values, heart.” Holden suddenly smiled at him. “And I think hard work at our farm will be good for you.”

Reid scowled at him. “You know what I hate more than anything?”

Holden waited.

“People who think they know what’s good for me.” Reid sneered.

Holden looked like he might laugh. “Well, you’re stuck with us.” He shrugged at Reid.

Reid hugged his arms around his chest and cursed his uncle beneath his breath.

“By the way,” Holden said. “You haven’t seen my son Luke, have you? His mother is searching for him.”

“Nah,” Reid replied. “But then again, I can’t keep all of you Snyders straight.”

Holden just nodded at the insult and then gestured for Reid to follow him.

Reid left the barn without a backwards glance.

***

It had only been a few days earlier that Reid’s whole life had turned inside out. He did it to himself, really. Reid regretted not keeping his mouth shut, but when he’d figured out Angus’s scheme, Reid had up and refused to do it. He had told his uncle that clearly.

“You’re going to do it, smart-ass!” Angus snarled from the front seat.

“No,” Reid pinched the bridge of his nose. “I’m not.”

Angus glared at him in the rearview mirror. They were headed to Chicago for a very important chess match. The old Pontiac was guzzling up their last bit of gas money, their frayed suitcases piled up next to Reid’s feet, the radio full of static. Reid was glad that the radio had static, or he’d be forced to listen to Angus’ oldies station all day. Angus was still yelling at him and Reid purposely shut him out, gazing out the window, looking at the rather sad houses that could be seen from the highway, their paint peeling from neglect, revealing their own disappointed stories. Reid and Angus had lived in houses like that, renting them out once or twice when money was tight, and they’d lived in far worse places too. In the front, Angus paused to chew his tobacco, making his mouth look swollen. He ignored every time Reid tried to tell him about the dangers of chewing. He would just spit the dirty brown wad at Reid’s feet. So Reid had given up on it. He’d pretty much given up on changing anything about his uncle.

Abruptly, Angus pulled the car to the side of the road. He turned fully and faced Reid.

“Listen up, you spoiled brat. We have no money, get me? I need to win this thing. And winning here means betting on somebody else. You’re the favorite. You win and we get squat, see?”

Reid climbed out of the car. He clutched the Anatomy book he’d been reading to himself. Angus was supposedly home-schooling him, but that had stopped years ago. Angus’s intelligence was razor-sharp and he had taught Reid a great deal, but once Reid had become a chess champion, all Angus’s greedy focus had switched to that, and Reid’s education from then on had been self-motivated. Reid had been pathetically eager to please him. It was never enough. There was always one more competition – one more win. Not that Reid didn’t love the game, he did. He loved it the way a person loves a deeply hidden secret. He loved the way an almost invisible force took over his body and showed him the answers. With chess, everything would just click and Reid could see the moves. He never felt that way about real life. Angus though, turned the game into profit, into results, the sheer pleasure of playing stolen from Reid day-after -day. Now Reid had just applied early admission to Harvard. He was 15 and confident he was about to be accepted there. Reid could taste the freedom. He only had to put up with Angus and the chess competitions a little longer.

Right from the start, when Reid had been forced into his life, Angus had made it clear that Reid was unwanted. “What am I gonna do with this scrawny brat?” he‘d asked the social worker who’d tracked him down after Reid’s parents’ fatal accident. No, he hadn’t wanted Reid. But the money from the State had tempted him. They had lived off that money, eating convenience store food and traveling around as Angus drifted from job to job. Angus was always looking for an angle, the next big thing. The day Reid had picked up a chess board, Angus found it. Memories of his parents faded daily, leaving only Angus and his demands. One day, Reid worried, he might forget completely his father’s laugh or his mother’s face. Even now, the memories felt more like faded impressions and his brain was failing him.

Reid stood watching the traffic whiz by them. The fumes from the cars filled his lungs.

Angus climbed out of the car, too. He went over to Reid and jabbed an elbow at his stomach.

“I’m talking to you, genius.” His watery eyes met Reid’s. One wrinkled hand, aged with spotted skin, attempted to hold Reid’s arm firmly. Reid pulled back from him.

“I hear you,” Reid replied. He began to think of a problem to solve:

Two cars 225 miles apart start traveling toward each other at the same time, and one car travels at twice the speed of the other car. Find the speed of each car if it takes two and a half hours for them to meet.

Reid quickly did the calculation in his head as Angus ranted at him. It was what he did during his uncle’s sudden rages.

Finally, Reid became aware that Angus had stopped screaming at him.

“I won’t do it,” Reid repeated flatly. He was a lot of things, but he would never be a loser. He would never deliberately throw a chess match.

“You’ve got a real problem then,” Angus said in a low tone.

Reid refused to let Angus see any definable emotion on his face.

“I did you a favor, taking you in, a skinny, no good smart-ass. And this is how you repay me? “ Angus nodded thoughtfully and chewed his tobacco. They stared at each other. Something like a smile passed over Angus’s lips, but his eyes were small and mean. He was dirty and unshaven. Reid dropped his gaze and examined his own clean hands. Every time they stopped on the road, Reid would find a restroom and attempt to keep himself clean.

Angus walked away from him and headed to the car. Reid looked up at the sound of the door being slammed shut.

Angus turned the key in the ignition. “So be alone then, big shot. Find out what it’s like.”

The engine roared to life. The tires squealed at the fast rotation back to the highway.
Reid watched him pull away, stunned and stupid-acting for once, unable to move.
He looked all around, lost. Reid swallowed hard. He wouldn’t cry. He wouldn’t feel anything about it. Angus didn’t matter. Reid didn’t need anybody. He began to walk off, ignoring the smell of exhaust fumes and stepping around the discarded cans, balled up tissues, and half-torn candy wrappers that littered the road. Determinedly, Reid’s eyes focused on the nearby exit sign. He planned to leave the highway, regroup, and think. He would come back later, maybe hitch a ride. For now, Reid headed for the exit ramp, toward the town called Oakdale.

***

He didn’t get far. A police car followed him the second Reid had entered the town. Apparently, everybody in this one-horse town knew each other, and immediately the cops knew that Reid did not belong. A red-haired female officer then insisted he get into the patrol car. She proceeded to ask him a bunch of stupid questions that Reid simply refused to answer. Angus would be back; the situation could not last too long. Reid was his uncle’s paycheck, after all.

Only he didn’t return.

Within hours, Reid stood in front of a judge, the police officers and a social worker, all trying to “help “ him.

“Tell us where you’re from,” the judge ordered.

“No place.”

“Tell us your home address,” said the social worker.

“What are you, a town of idiots? I just told you I’m from no place.”

The judge droned on and on. Reid did more math problems in his head.

Finally, the judge ordered Reid to go with the cops to the station and for the social worker to find him a “suitable, temporary residency.”

Inside the tiny police station, Reid sulked. He leaned up against the wall. He might as well be in their half-assed jail cell. He’d slept in worse places.

The cop offered Reid a donut. She and another officer just stood nearby, sipping old coffee out of Styrofoam cups. Reid chewed the stale donut and sighed.

After investigating him some more, the social worker and cop agreed he really did have nowhere to go. Reid just rolled his eyes at them and took a second donut. He’d told them as much hours ago. Maybe there was something in this town’s water that damaged brain cells.

The social worker approached him with a big, fake smile. She was a heavy woman and it looked like her feet were pinched too tightly into her shoes. Rolls of fat clung to her belly and thighs.

“So let’s talk about where we will live,” she told him in a patronizing tone.

“I assume you live at Burger King ,” Reid told her, “but by all means, we can discuss it.”

“No need for nastiness, young man.”

“No need for obesity either,” Reid countered. “It’s called diet and exercise.”

Less than twenty minutes later, she gave up. “He’s all yours,” she said and left.

The cop watched her leave. Then Margo Hughes quietly examined Reid. “ I get it. You’re angry. It’s okay to be mad.”

“What have you been reading, psycho-babble in cop sensitivity training or something?” Reid shook his head. “I’m not mad, lady. I just want to go. I’m perfectly fine taking care of myself.”

Officer Hughes ignored his rudeness. She patted Reid’s bony shoulders.

“Oakdale is a great town. We want to find you a home here.”

“Look,” Reid snapped, “I don’t want any help. And I sure as hell don’t care about this town of Anywhere, USA. I’m leaving, as soon as I can, do you hear me? “

She shook her head sadly at him, and the pity in her eyes made Reid flinch. “We can’t let a minor just be alone. “ Then she smiled. “But don’t worry, Reid, I have an idea. I’m going to call a great family and see if they’d agree to foster you for a while. The Snyders have fostered many teens before and they’re warm, decent people. They even live on a farm!”

“And that’s a selling point to you? Do I look like I want ‘Little House on the Prairie’?”

“You can be happy here, “ she told him. “If you let yourself.”

“It’s the human condition to be miserable,” Reid shot back in his most authoritative voice. “Happiness is just a delusion.”

She shook her head. “You sure are smart. I wish my own boys used their brains half as much.”

“The average person only uses a third of their brain’s potential,” Reid started to inform her, and then he realized she was not truly listening to him. She had already picked up the phone.

Nobody listened to a teenager, not even one with a genius IQ. Reid tried to formulate another math problem in his head, but found it impossible. His mouth felt sticky from the donut, and his throat was dry. He refused to ask the bonehead cops for water. Reid closed his eyes; he felt like they must be burning. He imagined that Angus must have reached Chicago by this time. He could picture the tournament. He could see all the other contestants receiving their numbers and exchanging relieved looks that Oliver didn’t attend the competition. The other kids always went out for pizza after they’d lost and talked chess strategy for the next contest, but Reid never went. He didn’t need to hear their puny ideas or hear about the newest chess book on the market. He was always the winner. Besides, nobody ever asked him to go.

“The Snyders want you!” Officer Hughes told him suddenly and gave Reid the thumbs up.

“But I don’t want them,” Reid replied. Blunt as usual.

A little while later, they’d sent for Holden Snyder and he’d packed Reid up into his truck and taken him away.

***

Dinner at the farm was an endless event. There were always people, that for the life of Reid, he couldn’t quite figure out: cousins and more cousins and half-brothers and adopted grandparents…it went on and on. After his first few nights, Reid simply gave up trying to keep the endless mix of family straight. All he cared about was the food anyway. The food made it all almost worth it.

Emma Snyder didn’t seem to know about microwaves. She made everything from scratch. She put down a plate in front of Reid filled with food: roasted chicken, sweet potatoes, corn fritters, fresh rolls, and green beans. She never sat down at the table herself, she was always too busy serving her family. She seemed to love to do this. Reid practically drooled at her side, holding out his plate. Emma didn’t really try and talk with him; she simply fed him. Reid could easily be in love with her or at least in love with her cooking.

The rest of them drove him crazy. Luke always insisted on sitting near him and prattling away to him. Everybody else clearly found the kid adorable and so there was no ditching him, not if Reid wanted to sit there and eat. Lily and Holden usually were there. Sometimes they acted lovey-dovey to each other, and other times the air was filled with a strange tension. Reid noted that the mood of their marriage went up and down like a see-saw. The other cousins and their babies came and went and added to the loudness of the meal. Somebody was always shouting for something.

Tonight was fairly quiet for a meal with the Snyders. There was only Lily and Holden and Luke and baby Faith. The baby was screaming though, and Emma was trying to soothe her. Reid was busy shoveling in some of Emma’s chicken.

“Reid,” Lily admonished him. “You can slow down. There’s plenty.”

“I know,” Reid told her impatiently, his mouth full of food. “But I’m starving.”

Lily frowned at his open mouth. Luke giggled.

After his parents’ death, Reid had never sat down at a real table and ate a meal. He and
Angus ate in the car, or on rickety wooden picnic tables, with the food wrapped in Saran wrap. Sometimes they had stopped at restaurants, mostly small diners, places full of truckers, smells of frying bacon, plastic flowers on the table. Eating with the Snyders, Reid missed those greasy spoon stops. He would have liked to have Emma’s food in peace and quiet. His stomach let out a sudden rumble of agreement and Reid pushed in the food quickly.

“By the way,” Lily told him, “my sister’s daughter Lucy is coming to town. She’s about your age. I thought maybe you’d like to make a friend.”

“Not interested,” Reid said.

Lily gaped at him. ”Why not?”

Reid’s mouth turned down in displeasure. “Do I look like a people person to you?”

Luke, meanwhile, spilled his milk. Reid handed him a napkin and Luke dabbed at the mess. All he succeeded in doing though was pushing the milk around toward the edge of the table. Reid snorted at him and then grabbed the napkin from his hands. In one move, Reid efficiently wiped up the milk. Luke smiled at him, leaning his head into Reid’s arm, just beaming up at him. Reid ignored Luke and continued to eat his meal. He looked back at Lily.

Lily was shrugging in confusion. “Everybody needs friends, Reid.”

“What for?” Reid asked her bluntly. He really did want to know. To him, friends appeared a lot of work and a colossal waste of time.

Lily didn’t answer that. She only said, ” Lucy is a great girl. You might even find yourself interested in being more than friends.” Lily actually let out a giggle. “Who knows?”

Reid stared at her. He found Lily extremely irritating. Out of all the Snyders, she seemed to him the most illogical.

The baby started to wail again, and Emma took her out of the room. Reid spooned some more food onto his plate.

“I don’t want to date her,” Reid told her. “Do you understand? “ He rolled his eyes. “I have no interest.”

“Well,” Lily laughed. “Nobody’s asking you to marry her. But she is a beautiful girl and –“

Reid shook his head. Okay, he’d just have to spell it out for her. It might be rather enjoyable to watch Lily’s carefully made up face.

“I’m gay,“ Reid said flatly. It pleased him to see Lily’s stunned expression.

There was a dead silence at the table. Holden shifted in his chair. Reid chewed loudly and indifferently.

“Oh,” Holden said, finally. “That’s okay, Reid.”

“Thanks for your permission.”

“What’s gay?” Luke asked.

“Happy,” Lily said quickly, passing him some rolls.

“Reid’s never happy,” Luke said in confusion, wrinkling up his small nose.

Reid let out a bark of laughter.

Luke smiled up at him widely, clearly not getting what he had said to make Reid finally smile, but pleased by Reid’s response.

“Reid may not need to entertain Lucy anyhow,” Holden was saying slowly to Lily. “ It looks like another girl Lucy’s age might be in town too.”

“Who?” Lily’s eyes narrowed. “Oh no. Not her!”

Holden’s face grew pinched. “She is my daughter, “ he whispered to Lily firmly.

“This is just a ploy of Molly’s , Holden, “ Lily said crossly. “Wake up!”

“Abigail isn’t a ploy-“

Emma came back a moment, grabbed baby Faith’s diaper bag, and left again. Reid was sorry to see her go. He was almost ready for dessert.

“Shh,” Lily was hushing Holden. “We can talk about it later.”

“No,” Holden said angrily. “We’ll talk about it now. I welcomed your past mistakes. I’ve adopted Luke, haven’t I?” Then Holden realized what he’d said. He flinched and glanced at Luke. “And I love you so much, Buddy,” he added.

Luke ducked his head away and nodded.

Reid glanced at Luke. He was adopted?

He saw Holden try and take Lily’s hand, but she was too angry.

“You always throw Luke’s father in my face. Damian was long ago,” Lily said heatedly. “Molly is here now.”

Reid slid a glance at Luke. He might not know much about parenting, but even Reid could sense this conversation shouldn’t be in front of a little kid.
But Holden and Lily appeared to have forgotten that. They had eyes only for each other now.

“Molly is not a threat to you,” Holden insisted. His voice grew louder.

“She is, too!”

Reid looked at Luke once more. The kid sat stiffly now beside him. Holden and Lily were talking about people like they were misplaced socks. Reid grew more and more confused by them.

“Damian won’t ever be back,” Lily said. “He doesn’t care about me or Luke. But Molly is just waiting for you to feel sorry for her again and to –“

“Children!” Emma scolded, as she and the baby came back into the room. She gestured to Luke, “That’s enough!”

There was a brief, guilty silence.

“Sorry, Mama.”

“Yes, sorry.”

Emma just shook her head at them. “Reid, “ she said, “will you please take Luke to your room for a while? I’ll call you boys back down for dessert.”

“Sure,” Reid said. He was eager to escape this insane dinner. Reid grabbed a few rolls as he left. Luke followed him silently.

Upstairs, Reid glanced at Luke.

“So um..want to watch some baseball?”

Reid fiddled with the TV, but they could soon hear voices from below.

They sounded angry. Lily was yelling. There were some sounds of chairs being moved. Then it was quiet.

Luke sat on Reid’s bed, his feet dangling off. He didn’t say a word. His small mouth pulled tightly closed.

The voices started again, trying to speak in more hushed whispers, but still the voices were clear every once in a while. Reid looked at Luke. The kid’s shoulders shook, hunched in, and Reid could see he was trying not to cry.

Crap. Reid went over to Luke.

“How ‘bout a game instead?” Reid asked.

Luke didn’t answer. Reid hurried to the closet with the board games.

The door opened and Lily peeked in. Her face was red from crying. “ Dessert is ready guys.“ Then she looked at Luke. “Baby, I’m going to visit Grandmother for a while, “ she told Luke in a fake, cheery tone that put Reid’s teeth on edge.

“When are you coming home?” Luke asked in a small, quivering voice.

“Oh real soon. It’s just for tonight,” Lily gave him a big hug, but didn’t look Luke in the eyes. “Real soon.”

“He’s not an idiot,” Reid snapped. Why did adults think kids had no brains?

Lily gave Reid her chilly smile. “Reid, this is a family matter.”

She hugged Luke again and then left.

Reid reached down and awkwardly patted Luke’s stiff shoulders.

“A game,” Reid said again. At Luke’s unusual silence, he felt desperate. He went back to the game closet. Reid’s eyes found the chess board. What a plastic piece of junk, but better than nothing, Reid figured.

He gingerly approached Luke with it.

“We can play this.”

“My fault,” Luke said in a low voice. He wasn’t even looking at Reid.

“What?”

Luke sniffed a little and wiped his eyes with his shirt.

“What’s your fault?” Reid asked. “ Your folks?”

Luke nodded, his gaze still on the floor.

Impatiently, Reid grabbed Luke’s chin and tipped his head back. Their eyes met.

“Listen, mini-Snyder, it isn’t your fault.” Reid sighed loudly. “ Let me tell you what a genius like me knows to be true, okay? It’ll save you lots of time in the future. Grownups suck. People suck. They’re selfish. They let you down.” Reid released his chin.

He sat down on the bed opposite Luke and began to set up the chess board.

“Now pay attention. I’m about to teach you the greatest game on Earth.”

“I don’t know how to play,” Luke said, his attention finally off of Lily and Holden.

“Too bad. I won’t take it easy on you. Got that brat? You’ll have to suck it up and learn.”
Reid gave him a small, fast smile. “It might take a few nights until you get it.”

“We can play every night?” Luke asked, a little light returning to his eyes.

“Why the hell not? “Reid shrugged. “It’s not like I have any place else to go.”

Reid glanced at the door. He was hungry for dessert, but he didn’t want Luke to have to face Holden just now. Reid sighed again. Pie would have to wait.

“Your move,” he told Luke.

***

“Would you quit following me, kid?”

Luke dogged his every step, practically on Reid’s heels. The day was hot and humid and marked the coming end of the spring. Reid’s entire body ached from farm work. His mind was bored too. He had been counting the days off until Harvard. Oakdale was sucking out his brain cells the longer he stayed.

“But you’re my friend, “ Luke protested.

“I’m not your friend,” Reid mumbled.

“Sure you are.” Luke beamed a smile at him, revealing his dimples.

Reid sighed. They had this conversation at least once a day now. Luke was everywhere he turned. Teaching him chess and giving him attention had been a huge mistake. Now he was stuck with Luke.

“Anyhow,” Luke was grinning, “I made you sandwiches.”

Then again, the kid had some uses.

Reid stopped abruptly causing Luke to smack into him. Reid pulled him off and looked at the bag in Luke’s hand.

“What kind?” He asked hungrily.

“Roast beef. And Peanut butter and Jelly. And baloney.”

“No turkey?”

“How many sandwiches can you eat?” Luke asked with wonder.

Reid shrugged at him. “Just hand it over.”

Their fingers touched briefly. Luke had sticky hands.

“Whatcha doing?”

Reid glanced down at his bathing suit. “Going to take my SATS. What do you think I’m doing, moron?”

“You shouldn’t call little kids names,” Luke told him, scolding him. “That’s what my parents say.”

“No one’s asking you to listen, Miss Manners.”Reid chewed on the baloney sandwich as he talked.

“Not that I’m a little kid,” Luke said suddenly, poking the ground with his shoe. “I’m seven, almost eight.”

Reid opened up another sandwich.

Luke watched him, pleased. “Good, right?”

“Not bad,” Reid grudgingly replied. “ More mayo next time.”

Luke peeked up at him with big eyes. “More mayo,” he repeated, like he needed to commit the knowledge to memory. He studied Reid as he ate the food, not moving, his small face completely serious. Reid sighed, finishing the last sandwich, wiping the crumbs on his swim suit.

“I’m going to the pond,” Reid told him.

Luke jumped up, suddenly animated. “Wait for me to swim, okay? I’ll go get my trunks. Don’t go without me!” He dashed off urgently.

Inwardly groaning, Reid watched him run off into the house. He shook his head. Why Luke wanted to follow him around was a complete mystery to Reid.

Of course, people in general made no sense to him.

Reid ran his hand across his sweaty forehead. It was only late April, but there was a record heat wave the past few days. Reid was dreading the long summer. Luke came back, his small arms loaded with pool toys and towels. Reid didn’t offer to carry it. He let Luke stumble along beside him and they made their way down to the pond.

At the pond, Reid and Luke quickly went into the water. It was frigidly cold, but somehow refreshing. There was soft, cool mud at the bottom. Reid tried to keep treading water, but his foot would sink into the mud occasionally. Luke was a pretty fast swimmer for a kid. He swam eager, exuberant circles around Reid, trying to get him into a splash contest. Reid gave and in and soon they splashed around a little, laughing, and something inside of Reid loosened up as he played with Luke. Reid’s own childhood was all about focus and reward, not fun. Luke stuck his tongue out at Reid, dodging the spray of water. A surge of exhilaration filled Reid as he splashed Luke back, the sun hot on his face, laughter gurgling again from his lips, a strange, unfamiliar joy inside of him.

***

“Hey Luke!”

“Lukey! Oh, he’s so adorable.” A girl squealed as Luke turned and waved.

“Hello there!”

Reid’s gaze turned to look at the gaggle of teenagers. They were all in bathing suits and carrying coolers and towels. He watched them wave at Luke again and then spread out a big blanket. Reid saw them look at him, whisper to each other and then look away. The boys sniggered with laughter at something.

He had no real reason to assume they were laughing at him, but still…

Reid was suddenly aware of his bony frame. He crossed his arms. He painfully realized that he was goofing around with a child while all the other teens were with each other. Reid clasped his hands together in a tight grip. He treaded water, his feet kicking out.

“I’m going to swim over there,” Reid told Luke, pointing to the other side of the pond.

“But my tube and noodles are here,” Luke protested, “and now other kids are here.”

“Whatever,” Reid said.

“Stay, Reid!” Luke implored. “I’ll give you the blue tube?”

“I’m not playing with your toys,” Reid snapped. “Just stay here.”

He swam away from the other kids and from Luke. Reid went to the other side of the pond. Stubbornly, Luke went after him.

This side of the pond had less grassy area and more rocks. Reid treaded the water. He tried to think about the lungs- he’d been studying that in his Anatomy book. Reid went under the water a moment, deliberately feeling the pressure build for air. Lungs were amazing really. He held his breath until he couldn’t stand the sensation a moment more, then he broke through the surface of the water.

Luke was walking on the rocks, putting one foot in front of the other.

“Look , Reid! I can jump off of these. I’m a really good jumper.”

Reid frowned. “Go back to the other side,” he told Luke.

Luke climbed up the jagged rocks and then threw himself into the water.

“Cannonball,” he yelled in a high-pitched voice.

He emerged from the water, flicking the hair out of his eyes.

“Did you see Reid? Did you see?” Luke cupped his mouth, shouting at him. “I was awesome!” Luke beamed at him in delight.

Reid just grunted. His eyes were on the group of teens again. Some of them were clearly kissing now, their hands at each other’s waists. A few of the boys had their shirts off. Reid’s eyes moved over the hard, flat torsos.

“Watch me do it again. “

Reid didn’t ever hide who he was; he wasn’t ashamed. With a sigh, Reid swam around in the murky water a second. But it was one more thing making him the odd one, the outsider. Reid glanced back at the others. They were just starting to go into the pond. The girls were shrieking and giggling, and the boys were playfully shoving each other and calling each other “asshole.”

A suddenly loud splash and a yelp drew Reid’s immediate attention.

With one look, all the color drained from Reid’s face as he realized that Luke had fallen. He had tumbled down a jagged rock and into the pond. Reid reacted swiftly, although his heart pounding, his throat caught. He dove under the water and grabbed Luke’s small, slippery body. Reid held Luke in his arms and treaded to the edge of the water. He quickly pulled them both out.

“Jesus! Are you okay?” Reid gripped Luke’s shoulders, his eyes probing Luke all over.

“I think so,” Luke answered, dazed. Then Luke felt the top of his head and blood stained his tiny fingers.

He looked at Reid. They both froze.

With a quick intake of his breath, Reid moved. He took a towel and put pressure on the cut.

“It’s okay, Luke.”

Luke just whimpered and clung to him.

“It’s okay,” Reid said again. “Heads bleed. I’ve read about brain trauma. Most bleeding head wounds are strictly superficial.” Reid touched Luke gently, feeling his skin inch-by-inch for any problems.

Luke wrapped his arms around Reid tighter; he leaned against him, shuddering.

“I’m gonna get Holden, and we can go get your head checked out, okay?”

Reid scooped up Luke and carried him back to the farm. The other kids hadn’t even noticed. They were all in the water across the way by then, swimming with each other.
Reid hesitated. Maybe he should ask for their help too. Then he felt Luke shaking in his arms. He determinedly walked off with him; he could take care of Luke alone.

***

Holden was pretty good about Luke’s injury. Reid had to give him credit. Many fathers would scream or curse or something. Holden had been calm. He and Reid had glanced at the cut from underneath the towel and seen the injury wasn’t too deep.

“Put him in the truck,” Holden told Reid. “I’ll call a friend of ours and let him know Luke is coming to the ER.”

“I feel okay, Daddy.”

“We still need to get it checked. “

Holden went into the house to make the call.

Reid and Luke sat in the truck waiting for him.

It was only then that Reid felt a little of the tension that had clutched his guts easing. Thank goodness Reid was right about the superficial wound. His hands trembled and Reid quickly pressed them down at his thighs.

“Sorry,” Luke whispered.

“Good thing you have a hard head,” was all Reid could manage.

***

They reached Memorial and found Dr. Bob Hughes waiting for them. His son Chris was there too.

“Thanks for coming, Bob,” Holden said, as Bob led them to an exam room.

Chris, however, didn’t look too thrilled, Reid noted. He had a sour expression on his face.

“Want to watch me stitch him up?” Bob asked his son. “I keep hoping Chris will show an interest,” Bob joked to Holden.

“Me too, “ Holden laughed, “with Luke and the farm.”

“I’ll wait outside,” Chris said in a disgruntled tone. “Give me a dollar for the vending machine?”

Bob sighed and opened up his wallet.

“Can Reid stay?” Luke asked.

Bob looked at him. “As long as you don’t mind the sight of some blood.”

“Not me.” Reid’s mouth hitched up. “I plan to go to medical school.”

“Really?” Bob looked at him with a sudden interest. “In that case, look at this. It’s the latest staple gun. I don’t need to do any stitching. “ Bob showed it to Reid. He let Reid hold it a second.

The staple gun felt surprisingly light. Reid studied it reverently. He could feel Bob Hughes looking at him and the way Reid glided his hand over the instrument.
Embarrassed, Reid quickly gave it back.

“Interesting, right? “ Bob said.

“Whatever,” Reid shrugged.

Then he watched in fascination as Bob cleaned Luke’s injury. Holden held Luke’s hand as the staples were shot into his head. Bob did it quickly, Reid saw, but perfectly.

“All done.”

“How about a lollipop?” Holden said to Luke.

“Okay!” Luke grinned, his wound forgotten with the promise of candy.

“Just a second,” Bob said. “Holden? Can you come to my office a moment?”

“Sure.” Holden glanced at Luke. “Right back, buddy. Stay with Reid.”

When they’d left, Luke tugged at Reid’s arm. “You’re my hero. Thanks!” His brown eyes glowed up at Reid.

Reid looked at Luke. “Oh, shut up.”

“You are.”

Reid pinched the bridge of his nose. “Next time, just pay attention.”

“Okay.”

“I mean it. Don’t be stupid. Turn your brain on!”

“It’s here,” Luke said seriously.

“What is?” Reid dropped his hand to look at Luke.

“The switch.” Luke tapped behind his left ear. “The switch for my brain is there.”

Reid’s lips twitched. He leaned over and flicked his fingers behind Luke’s ear.

“Okay then. It’s on. So no excuses for acting like an idiot again.”

“Right,” Luke beamed.

Reid smiled at him reluctantly.

Just then the door opened, and Chris came in. “My father here?”

“Obviously not,” Reid snapped, embarrassed to be caught smiling. “Unless you think your old man is a ghost.”

Chris flushed. “And you are, again?”

“None of your business.”

“This is Reid, “ Luke said, “ he’s staying with us.”

“Oh,” Chris’s lips twisted. “A charity case.”

“They pay me actually.“ Reid nodded his head at Chris. “To keep morons away from the farm.”

“Like a skinny geek could ever keep me away,” Chris said hotly and puffed out his chest. He walked to Reid. “I’d like to see a wimp like you try it.”

Luke turned to Chris. “Reid’s not a wimp and he’s not a charity case,” Luke defended him instantly. “Reid’s fun to have around. Reid’s gay.” Luke added proudly.

Chris took an instinctive step back. His eyes bulged.

“Don’t worry,” Reid said caustically, “it’s not catching.” He gave Chris a deliberately flirtatious look. “Or maybe it is.”

Chris nearly tripped over his feet to escape.

‘Dumb fucker’, Reid thought, ‘As if he’d ever be my type.’

Chris opened the door and fled.

Reid looked at Luke. Luke tilted his head in puzzlement.

The door opened and Bob came in. Holden followed and handed Luke his lollipop.

“Come on Luke,” Holden said, picking him up. “Let’s wait outside a second.”

Reid started to follow them, when Bob put a hand on his arm. “A moment, please.”

“I didn’t do anything,” Reid frowned.

Bob shook his head. “Not yet. But I’d like you to do something.”

“What?”

“Work here. I just spoke to Holden about you. He told me all about you. We both agreed that you might do better working here with me than at the farm.”

“What would I do here?”

“Nothing glamorous,” Bob shrugged. “Mostly mop up after operations, but you could observe them, too, on occasion.”

Reid tried to ignore the hopeful hammering inside his heart.

“Of course, I have to run it all by the Chief of Staff first.”

“That’s not you?”

“No,” Bob laughed, “not yet.”

“Wow,” Reid snorted. “You’re so old and you aren’t even Chief.”

“I guess you plan to run a hospital by what? Twenty?” Bob looked amused. “ Holden said you were opinionated- most good doctors are.“ He gave Reid a wry look. “I might be old to you, but I know a great deal about hospitals and I know my way around a good surgery.”

“ Did they have even have operating rooms back in the Stone Age?” Reid made a face, “What did you do? Knock the patients out with a big boulder?”

“I’m younger than I look,” Bob replied dryly.

Reid shrugged, “If you say so.”

Then Bob touched Reid’s shoulder. “You’ll have to lose that attitude, young man, if you want to work here.”

“Good thing I haven’t signed a contract yet,” Reid said.

Bob ignored his remark. “If you really want to be a doctor one day, you should learn about compassion and about patient care.”

Reid stared at him. The guy really looked like he believed that malarkey.

“Yeah,” Reid said slowly, as if talking to an idiot. “I thought that’s what the nurses were for.”

Bob just shook his head. “If all clears with the Chief, I’ll expect you to start here on Monday.”

***

For the next few days, Luke’s parents treated him like a yo-yo. The poor kid bounced back and forth between the farm and his grandmother’s house.

Why am I thinking about him? Reid frowned as he headed to the barn. He was starting the job at Memorial in the morning after what had seemed like endless delays of ridiculous paper work, and that was what he should be focused on. Opening up the barn door, Reid grabbed the bucket from off of a hook. Holden had ordered him to milk the cows this morning.

Gingerly, Reid approached the animal. Up close, cows smelled worse than he had imagined. Reid nearly gagged. He forced himself to walk closer, and, as if sensing his unease, the stupid bovine thrashed its tail like a whip. Reid squatted down on the stool and slid the bucket under the cow’s udders. He tentatively reached out his hand.

“Wait! That’s not right,” Luke called to him, stepping into the barn.

“You’re back,” Reid said, surprised. He studied Luke. He looked good, other than the bad haircut somebody had given him.

“Yeah. “ Luke flashed his dimples at him. Then he held up a sneaker, “Can you tie this for me?” He asked. The laces flopped around as he waved his foot at Reid.

“No.”

“What? Why not?”

“Learn to do it yourself,” Reid told him.

“Fine,” Luke’s lips came out. “Go back to grabbing the cow’s teat.”

“Teat,” Reid repeated in disgust, “no wonder I suck at this.”

The cow mooed in agreement with him.

Luke watched him struggle a moment.

“Here,” Luke handed him some Vaseline. “You need to make your hands slippery. She doesn’t want dry fingers on her.”

Reid scowled , but he took the Vaseline and quickly used it.

“Now go and squeeze the base of her teat,” Luke instructed him.

Reid started to put his hand on the cow’s udder. He paused.

“You wanna do this? “ Reid turned to Luke hopefully.

“Nope.”

“Why not?”

Luke grinned at him. “You gotta learn to do it yourself.”

“Brat,” Reid said, but with some admiration.

With a sigh, Reid fingered the cow’s teat and pushed down. To his surprise, a spray of milk came out and shot into the bucket.

“Yay!” Luke cheered him and Reid gave him a fast smile in return.

“No big deal,” Reid boasted and then began to milk the cow some more. Milk spurted out in a thin white line.

After the bucket was full, Reid walked over to Luke.

“Now watch,” he told him. He bent down and picked up Luke’s laces.

“This is a knotty mess,” Reid scolded.

“I tried to make bunny ears-“ Luke protested.

“Bunny- what? What the hell is that?”

“That’s what Mom told me to do. Make two bunny ears and then go down the hole.”

“Figures,” Reid mumbled. He was not particularly impressed with Lily’s intelligence. Luke clearly got his brains from his mysterious father.

“No bunny ears- no baby stuff, clear? I’m going to show you and only once, the real way to tie a shoe.”

Reid explained the steps as he tied up Luke’s sneaker.

Luke bit his lip and nodded, giving Reid all of his attention. He made Luke practice it over and over. Finally, Luke looked at him in absolute delight.

“I did it!” Luke exclaimed, his small face flushed with pleasure.

“I have news for you,” Reid told him dryly, “most seven year olds can tie a shoe.”

Luke still smiled. “Well I have news for you. Grandma Emma’s so happy to have me back, she’s making her special chocolate fudge cake.”

Luke giggled as Reid clasped at his heart.

“You’re certain? Chocolate fudge?”

Luke nodded again.

“Fantastic!” Reid smiled a second. “Emma is the only person in this crazy town that I actually like,” Reid declared.

Reid could almost taste the decadent cake already. His stomach gave a rumble.

Then Reid saw Luke’s face. “What?” he asked perplexed. Luke looked as if somebody had shot his dog.

“Nothing.” Luke dug his heel into the ground, poking at the dirt. “She’s not perfect, you know. “

“Who?”

“She snores louder than a bulldozer. And she makes you not swear and say thank you all the time.” Luke crossed his arms over his chest and looked at Reid. There was that pout of Luke’s lips again. The kid really needed to outgrow that face. Nobody pouted past childhood.

“What do you think about her knowing that?” Luke asked.

“Who?” Reid had lost the thread of this entire conversation.

“Grandma Emma. Is she,” Luke voice trembled, “is she really - the only person?” Luke said finally, his small face crumpling.

“The only person?” Reid repeated blankly.

“That you like?” Luke persisted. Tears were starting in his big eyes.

“Oh, that’s why you’re upset? Geez, don’t get all weepy,“ Reid waved his hand at him. “I wasn’t thinking about you.” He stood up and awkwardly patted Luke’s hair. “You’re okay too. For a little pest.”

“You like me?” Luke demanded.

Reid shrugged.

“You like me?” Luke said again. He pushed his face close to Reid. He was practically standing on Reid’s feet.

“Yeah. Maybe, you get the Oliver stamp of approval. “

He reached out and mockingly slapped his palm at Luke’s forehead.

“I knew we were friends!” Luke beamed up at him.

“Well, I never said that,” Reid huffed. He walked to the barn door. “Now scram. I have other chores to do for your slave-driving old man.”

“Okay,” Luke said happily. He practically danced out of the barn, “See you at dinner!”

Reid just frowned, shook his head and didn’t answer.

***

Dinner had gone pretty well that night and Luke didn’t lie about Emma’s fudge cake. It was beyond delicious. Afterwards, they’d all played a game of checkers and watched mindless TV. Nobody pushed Reid to talk too much. Still, Reid was happy another day at the Snyders’ was ending. He went to his room and read.

Suddenly, he heard Lily downstairs. She wanted to take Luke back; something about that Molly woman again. She had showed up at the grandmother’s house, bragging to Lily about Holden. Reid listened as Holden defended his actions. He looked at the clock. It was pretty late. Luke would be sound asleep. Reid drummed his fingers against his textbook. Part of him longed to march down the stairs and tell them both to shut the hell up. They should just accept the fact that their relationship was toxic, put the kids first, and deal with each other. Reid listened to them fight some more. Idiots.

Finally, Lily must have just left. Reid heard the door slam. He heard Emma and Holden whispering to each other, and then silence. He contemplated sneaking to the kitchen for more fudge cake. He decided against it - too risky. He didn’t want to run into the adults. Maybe he could sneak some for breakfast. Although, Luke was right about Emma and her rules. She’d insist he eat something healthy first. Shrugging , Reid went back to his book. He studied the skeleton and the spinal cord for a while.

A long time later, Reid put down his text book and drifted off to sleep. His last coherent thought was that he would start in the morning at Memorial, impress the hell out of Bob Hughes, and never touch another teat as long as he lived.

Reid sighed in his sleep. He was half-dreaming about the bones in the body. He felt warm. Something was rubbing up next to him. Reid tried to push it away. It snuggled determinedly back.

It was a body and it was shaking.

Reid’s eyes flew open.

“Luke? What - why are you in here?”

Luke sniffled and nestled even closer against him.

Reid felt Luke’s tears wetting his t-shirt.

“Bad dreams?” Reid asked.

“Don’t send me back to my room,” Luke pleaded. He pressed his face into Reid’s chest and sobbed.

Hesitantly, Reid patted Luke’s back. “Wanna tell me what it was about?”

Not that Reid couldn’t guess. Why a sweet kid like Luke had to have such awful parents was beyond him. It didn’t take Reid’s genius IQ to know Luke must not have been sleeping earlier.

“Monsters,” Luke replied. He lifted up his tear-stained face and stared at Reid. “They were getting me. They had my mom and dad too. “

“Hmm…. What did they look like?”

“Purple,” Luke answered quickly, “with two heads and claws like this.” He showed Reid a curled hand. “And snake eyes. “

Reid shook his head at Luke.

“ Don’t worry about it, okay?” Reid said. “It’s just your REM sleep has triggered a nightmare. Actually, the amazing thing about the brain is that it never really shuts off. In fact, the emotions in your dream possibly overloaded its circuits, see?”

“Okay,” Luke replied. Then he promptly burst into giant sobs. Reid frowned in confusion. Science always helped him though bad moments, but it clearly wasn’t working with Luke.

Reid searched his mind for what to do.

“And there are no such things as monsters,” he said decisively.

Luke was bawling now. If anything, all of Reid’s words had made him just cry harder. He was soaking his shirt with snot and tears. Reid was baffled. He ran his hands through Luke’s hair and down his thin, sweaty shoulders. “Okay, okay,” Reid murmured to him.

Clearly, Luke didn’t care about explanations or reality.

He took a deep breath and decided to try something completely unlike what he would need, but maybe Luke…

Reid began to sing softly to him. He sang the only song he really knew from childhood. “Mr. Sandman...” As he sang, his voice alternated between deep and true and an occasional, embarrassing cracking high note. Luke didn’t seem to mind that. He looked at Reid transfixed and listened to him.

Mr. Sandman, bring me a dream
Make him the cutest that I’ve ever seen
Give him two lips like roses and clover
Then tell him that his lonesome nights are over


Reid sang it once more, noting that Luke’s tears had lessened now. When he was done, Reid broke the song off and looked away.

He felt Luke patting his arm insistently. Reluctantly, Reid forced his gaze back to Luke.

“Better now? “Reid asked gruffly.

Luke stared at him a moment. Then he nodded slowly.

“I love you, Reid,” Luke said.

Reid’s heart jumped in his chest. “Shut up!” Reid said quickly, “you don’t.”

“I do.”

“You don’t.”

Luke tilted his head at him in puzzlement. His big eyes looked at Reid with compassion beyond his years. Reid felt himself almost flush.

“Why do you say that?”

“Cause you don’t, “ Reid answered.

Luke didn’t argue. Instead, he grabbed Reid’s cheeks with both of his small hands. He leaned down and kissed Reid’s lips softly, his mouth lingering on Reid’s mouth a moment. Luke smacked his lips once more on Reid’s stunned ones. Luke’s skin was soft as dough, his breath sweet as candy.

“ I do,” Luke said simply. “I love you.”

With a satisfied little smile, Luke put his head back down on Reid’s chest and closed his eyes.

In no time, Reid could hear Luke’s little snores.

Reid didn’t sleep for a while. Nobody had ever told Reid that they loved him. If his parents had ever said the words, Reid had no memory of it. Angus never said anything even remotely affectionate to him. The closest he came was after Reid would win a chess match. He’d let out a grunt of approval. Reid had a few past friendships, but moved around too much to ever keep a friend for long. Besides, his friends were the types to discuss Physics or video games, not emotions.

Reid stayed awake and tried to lecture himself. Luke was just a little brat, and it shouldn’t matter. Little kids probably went around telling everybody that they loved them and it didn’t mean a thing. But for once, Reid’s logical mind was losing the fight. His heart was pounding with emotion. Reid wrapped an arm protectively around Luke. He’d always thought a little brother or sister would only be a pain, but now he thought it might be kind of nice.

Luke had said he loved him.

Up until that moment of Luke’s kiss, Reid had always believed he was simply unlovable.
marsabi1: (Default)
Title: Without Borders 13/14
Author: Marsabi
Summary: Noah remains blind, and he abandons Oakdale and Luke. Luke is left feeling guilty and lost, so he decides to focus on the foundation and PR work. Luke moves the foundation to Rome and avoids America. However, two years later, his family in Oakdale has been pressuring him to visit, and when an old friend calls him with a problem with her medical organization’s image, Luke agrees to fly to Miami. But can he turn their best doctor into a media star? As the cameras roll, Luke soon finds himself in a “pretend” relationship with Dr. Oliver …
Warning: none
Rating: PG- NC-17
First of all, a big shout of thanks to the amazing rhiannonhero! Thanks also to lovely traciamc

Chapter Thirteen

By the time Luke woke hours later and showered, finally headed to WMB, the hospital was already busy. Sirens blared in the distance, nurses scurried by him, and the smell of disinfectant and hospital meals hung in the air. Luke started determinedly to Reid’s office. He was still shocked that their fight had gotten so out of hand, that they’d spent a night apart. He wondered how Reid would greet him now. He couldn’t help thinking of Noah and his long grudges. Reid might not want to see him. But Luke needed to try. If Reid would only ask him to stay - he would.

“Luke!”

Jessica waved at him.

“Hi.”

“Hi! How’s your father doing this morning?”

“Good, I think.”

“That was a great night we had.” Jessica was flushed and smiling. Luke sighed. Damian always had the ladies flushing.

“It was fun. Um, is Reid here?”

“Oh. Haven’t you heard?” Jessica sighed, unsmiling now.

“About what?”

“That patient I called Reid in for? We tried. Reid operated an hour ago, but we lost him.”
Jessica broke off sadly. “He was 18 years old.”

“That’s awful.”

Jessica nodded. “Reid took it hard. It had looked good there, in the surgery, he did everything right. “

“Then what happened?”

“Post Op complications.” Jessica shook her head. “Very common thing.”

“Is Reid in his office?” Luke asked her.

“Yeah, I think so.”

“I’ll go check on him.”

“That’s good,” Jessica nodded, “he could use seeing your face.”

She walked off.

Luke just hoped she was right.

***

Carefully, Luke opened the door to Reid’s office and poked his head inside. Reid was just standing there, looking lost in thought. Luke drank in the sight of him.

“I’m so sorry,” Luke said.

Reid jumped in surprise. “What’re you doing here?”

He looked tired, Luke thought, he had circles under his eyes. All thoughts of their fight vanished from Luke’s mind, and he just wanted to wrap his arms around Reid.

“I just heard and I’m sorry,” Luke offered again, coming closer to him.

He hesitated a split second, unsure if Reid would welcome a hug from him. So Luke let his hand touch Reid’s cheek instead. Reid kept his eyes on Luke’s and then swallowed hard as if he were in pain. He leaned his body into Luke’s and their foreheads touched. Luke rubbed his other hand up and down the small of Reid’s back. Despite their unresolved fight, Luke was so happy to be touching Reid.

“A dumb kid,” Reid murmured, his breath near Luke’s cheek, “on his stupid motorcycle without a helmet.” He shuddered a second. “Idiot.”

“I know, so terrible. I don’t know what to say.”

He could feel Reid’s shrug, “Nothing to say. That’s it.”

Luke looked at him. “Do you want to come to the hotel with me now?”

“Why? Does somebody there need a neurosurgeon?”

“Reid.” Luke wanted to help him so badly. He equally wanted to discuss the night before and make things up with Reid. He felt a little lost on how to go about either task. Luke could tell that Reid’s defenses were up again, the moment of touching over.

Sure enough, Reid straightened up. “I’m not off until four.”

Luke could sense so much feeling beneath Reid’s surface. Luke ignored his slightly cold, abrupt voice and stared into Reid’s eyes. He could just see the emotions churning there. It only made Luke more determined to help him.

“But with losing a patient,” Luke began.

“I have other patients.” Reid’s voice was crisp now. He began to move around the room.

“But you’re hurting?”

Reid gave him a look. “Pretty sure the guy down the hall with the brain cancer is hurting more.”

Bewildered, Luke just stared at him. He knew Reid was upset, but he wasn’t letting Luke in. Luke took a deep breath.

“It wasn’t your fault.” Luke took a step to him. “Patients die.”

“I know that,” Reid shot him an impatient glance. “They cover that in medical school on day one.”

Reid went to his locker and pulled out his white coat.

“You don’t have to put up a front for me,” Luke protested, following him.

“It’s not a front. “

“I’m trying to comfort you,” Luke said.

“Well, get over that impulse. I’m fine.”

Reid began to sort through his desk drawer. Luke studied Reid’s face.

“That was your cue to go,” he said to Luke.

“I want to help,” Luke said stubbornly.

“Terrific. Write a letter to the state asking for some helmet laws in Florida.”

Luke shook his head. “You can try and hide this, Reid, but it won’t work with me. Talk to me.
I know you care about that patient you just lost. “

“Look,“ Reid said. “It doesn’t matter what I feel. Dragging my feet and feeling sorry for myself? Boo-hooing about it all? It’s a waste of my time.”

“So you’re over it?” Luke said skeptically.

Reid shrugged.

Luke could see him just gathering his strength, a fierce focus was on Reid’s face now. Luke couldn’t help but admire that about Reid.

“I don’t know how you do it,” Luke admitted, “move on like this.”

“You just do.“ He looked at Luke. “You get a thicker skin. “

“You make it sound easy.”

“No. Necessary.”

Luke frowned at that. It was so different from the way he was made. “I don’t know if I could ever be a doctor, “ Luke said. “I’d mourn every patient. I’d go over and over the loss.”

“Well, I don’t mourn them.”

“You’re just tougher than I am,” Luke said, almost accusingly. “I wish- “ he broke off. “Were you like that from your very first patient? Just forget them and everything? Go right to the next one?”

“I never said I forget them,” he sounded offended. “ I said I don’t mourn them. “ Reid hesitated. ”I save them. Some of them. The important ones. “

Luke was confused, “Save them?”

Reid held up a hand a moment. Then he turned and got his phone out. He gave it to Luke. Luke looked at the picture of a young man, clearly dead. He flinched.

“You save these?” Luke could barely look at the photo. “Why?”

Reid didn’t say anything. Luke looked at the picture again. He saw it was one of several on Reid’s phone. He scrolled through.

“Who is this one?” He asked softly. She looked like a pale, broken doll.

Reid looked. “Jenny. Six years old. Brain tumor. Big as a fist. “ Reid paused. “She’d probably be twelve now, be some poor crazy, pubescent brat in middle school - “ he trailed off. Luke hit the next picture.

“And him?”

“Paul. He should be a baseball star now. He was a great athlete. All American. Massive blood hemorrhage. Too much bleeding…“

“And this older man?”

“Mr. Gonzalez. Tough bastard,” Reid’s voice was rough with admiration. “He survived years longer than other doctors told him he would.”

“What happened with him?”

“The inevitable.”

Reid took the phone back abruptly and closed it.

“We’re done with this trip down memory lane.”

Luke refused to let Reid turn all dismissive again. He purposely let his fingers brush against Reid’s in a feather light touch.

“Thank you for sharing this with me,” Luke said in a gentle voice.

Reid stared at him a second. He glanced down at their fingers. Then he nodded.

“So I think I understand now. You don’t get sad,” Luke said slowly, “you get angry.”

“No, I get even,” Reid said firmly. “ I go to the next one and fight harder. I use the loss and train better. Fuck, Luke, I try and kick death’s ass.”

They walked to Reid’s office door.

He looked at Luke a moment. Then Reid suddenly shifted his feet and stared off. “We didn’t get around to why you’re here exactly.”

Luke shrugged. This was no time to go over what happened last night. “To see my favorite doctor.”

Reid’s mouth lifted at that.

“Meet me after,” he gestured to the hospital, “ alright?”

Luke nodded, a big smile shooting across his face. “I’ll be back at four. “

Reid looked somewhat relieved. “Hey, um I appreciate, well …you know. ”

Luke smiled at him a moment more. Despite the earlier fight, the connection between them was palpable again. Luke gave Reid a shy, coquettish glance.

They stepped out into the corridor. Luke looked at the hallway. A nurse was running near a patient’s cart, comforting him. Another doctor was chatting with a woman standing with an IV. All around, more illness, more hopes to get better. Reid was right. He was needed. Luke would have to wait.

Luke fixed the collar of Reid’s white coat. “Go on back to the fight,” he told him.

“I’ll see you,” Reid said. His eyes rested on Luke with a laser-like intensity that made Luke blush.

Luke nodded. ”See you at four.”

***

An hour later, Luke sat on the beach, his knees at his chest. He looked at the ocean. It was choppy water today, a turbulent color. The waves were fierce and unrelentingly pounding the beach. There were no shells visible, just small clumps of seaweed. Luke breathed in the salty air. He studied the horizon, where the water met the sky.

Luke took his journal out and turned to a blank page.

Today I learned something. I thought I’d let Noah go, just because I wanted to. But he is still with me.

Noah has been the villain in my story for a long time. And some place, out there, I’m no doubt the villain in his version of us.

It no longer matters. Noah and I are dead. What I’ve been carrying for two years is not Noah. It’s that dead relationship that I keep on mourning. I keep on searching for answers as to why it got so sick and looking to see if I am to blame. I’ve been carrying around the weight of our failure like an awful secret.

What I finally see is that it doesn’t matter. It’s over. I need to let it go and move on to my next fight. I may not be a doctor fighting for the next patient, but I can fight for my next chance at love.


Luke closed the journal. Memories never faded, not really. They could return from out of the darkness, and some memories remained sharp, coming at you like an arrow. But it was how you dealt with them that mattered. Luke felt light as he walked back to his car. He climbed into the front seat and quickly made a few phone calls to Rome. Then he opened up his computer. He set up the web camera on it, hooking it up.
Luke called the number he knew by heart.

“Mom,” Luke said, when Lily’s face filled his screen. “How are you?”

“Fine, baby. But why haven’t you returned my calls?”

Luke could see his father Holden in the background.

“I’m sorry. But I wanted to talk to you now. And Dad. “

Holden came over and greeted him.

“There’s something I need to tell you,” Luke said. “Well, two things. The first is, I’m in
love with somebody here in Miami, and I might not make it home for a little while. But the second thing is about Noah and me.”

“Noah?” Lily said.

“Wait- you’re in love?” Holden asked.

Luke smiled at them. He took a deep breath and began.

***

It had gone well. His parents had been shocked at how ugly Luke and Noah’s relationship had ended, and they listened with rapt attention about Reid. As Luke finally closed his laptop, after promising them a visit for real this time, he felt incredibly good. He glanced out at the immense ocean. It was even rougher now, the waves were really kicking up. Luke stripped down to his boxers, not caring how he looked. He dove into the blue water, using his whole body to fight the current. The day was hot , the sun high and warm. He swam out, riding up and over the waves. He laughed as he felt the sea lift him up. He even laughed as it slammed him down. Underneath the water a moment, Luke felt that pressure in his lungs right before he burst back to the surface. He breathed out. Another wave approached. Luke just got right back up and rode it. The water radiated with light. He felt free, exhilarated. Luke’s arms and legs moved confidently. The waves carried Luke to the shore and he was not afraid.

***

Then Luke went back to WMB. Jessica’s eyes widened at the sight of him, all wet and sandy. She recovered quickly. “I’m afraid Reid has gone back into another surgery.”

“I know, I tried his office.” Luke smiled. “I just wanted to leave something for him there. Can you let me in?”

“Sure.” They walked together.

“I’m meeting your father tonight,” Jessica told Luke with a faint blush.

“That’s great.” Luke looked at her. ”But you know he leaves town in the morning.”

“I know,” Jessica smiled at him as she unlocked Reid’s office, “I’m enjoying his attentions, but my eyes are clear.”

Luke smiled, relieved to hear that. He looked at her. “Would you mind if I wrote Reid a note privately and then locked it?”

“Go ahead. I think I can trust you,” Jessica laughed.

Jessica left. Luke waited until the office was silent.

It felt odd to stand in Reid’s office without him.

Luke walked over to his desk. Reid had not one personal item. It made Luke a little sad. It made him hope to change that.

Luke took out his journal and placed it down. Then he took out the packet of mini doughnuts he’d bought Reid from the vending machine. He put those down too.
Luke took a small piece of scrap paper and a pen. He wrote a simple note.

You already know the facts that are in this journal. But you don’t know all the whys. The emotions. I think it explains a lot, and I want you to read it. Please. I will give you two hours. A guy with a photographic memory shouldn’t need any longer, right? Meet me at 6 at this address. Luke added the address and then hesitated. He wasn’t sure how to end the note to him. Then he sighed and simply added Love, Luke PS –enjoy the doughnuts.

Luke left the office, feeling lighter, his hands dangling free.


***

One more stop, then he could be with Reid and not have to look back again. He could finally tell Reid how much he wanted to stay.

Luke stood outside his father’s room and knocked.

Damian answered, a towel flung around his hips and a shaver in his hands. “Luciano?” He gestured for him to come inside. “I was just getting ready to meet Jessica.”

Luke smiled at him. He looked at his father’s strong hands holding the razor. Then he looked into Damian’s eyes.

“I’m not going back to Rome, “ Luke said. “I’m remaining here.”

He held up a hand, when Damian opened his mouth to speak. “And yes, it is because of Reid. But it’s also just time.” Luke’s eyes were moist suddenly. “I know I owe you a huge debt for helping me through the worst time in my life, but I want to be here, in Miami. I want to run the foundation from here and I want to start my own PR firm.”

“You do?”

“Yes,” Luke flashed him a smile. “I want something that’s just mine, that I can build myself. I think Miami has a lot of potential for a PR firm here. Anyhow,” Luke looked at him again, “have I really disappointed you?”

“If I say yes,” Damian replied, “will you come back to Rome?”

“No.”

Damian smiled, his teeth flashing. “Good for you then, Luciano!”

“You’re not angry?”

Damian shrugged. “Disappointed that I won’t see you every day, that we won’t work side by side, yes. Angry- no.” Damian began to dress for his date. He took out an expensive suit and tie. “I almost expected it, truthfully. “

“I do love him, “ Luke said softly.

Damian nodded, “You love deeply and well. I was concerned at first.”

“Not now?” Luke watched Damian splash on some of his cologne.

Luke rocked back and forth on the balls of his feet a moment. “Do you like him?” He asked almost bashfully.

He came to Luke then and touched a little cologne onto Luke’s cheek with a friendly smack. “He’s arrogant, rude. Yes, I like him.” He grabbed Luke by the shoulders. “I think he might be good for you.”

Damian released him.

“I think so too- “ Luke started to say, then his eyes narrowed. “Wait a minute. I thought you were testing Reid last night. But you were testing me too, weren’t you?”

Damian shrugged. “I needed to make sure.”

Luke started to reprimand him, but then he saw the clock by Damian’s bed. “Aw no! Is that really the time? I’m totally late right now.” The last thing Luke needed was Reid thinking he was stood up. “I gotta go.” He raced over to Damian and gave him a huge hug. “But thanks, and enjoy your date with Jessica.”

“I plan to,” Damian said in amusement- watching Luke dash around frantically- “You enjoy yours.”

“I will,” Luke opened the door. He stopped a moment and looked at Damian, “I am driving you to the airport tomorrow, no arguments.”

Damian smiled, “You just want to drive my car.”

“Ciao, Dad.”

“Ciao, Luciano.”
marsabi1: (Default)
Title: Without Borders 5
Author: Marsabi
Summary: Noah remains blind, and he abandons Oakdale and Luke. Luke is left feeling guilty and lost, so he decides to focus on the foundation and PR work. Luke moves the foundation to Rome and avoids America. However, two years later, his family in Oakdale has been pressuring him to visit, and when an old friend calls him with a problem with her medical organization’s image, Luke agrees to fly to Miami. But can he turn their best doctor into a media star? As the cameras roll, Luke soon finds himself in a “pretend” relationship with Dr. Oliver …
Warning: Sexually explicit content (some parts) and some Nuke here
Rating: PG- NC-17 (depends)
A big shout of thanks to the amazing rhiannonhero! Thanks also to traciamc
Previous chapter: http://marsabi.livejournal.com/26703.html


Chapter 5

The next day, Luke and Reid walked past the pastel hued buildings of the Art Deco district. Luke had always wanted to see this part of South Beach and he wasn’t disappointed. Every hotel and art gallery and restaurant had flair. Coming from Oakdale, where all the houses were white or some other bland color, it was incredible to see so much vibrancy in such a small area.

Reid allowed Luke to drag him into the different places without too much grumbling. Luke suspected he’d never taken a day off and just toured around before.

“Admit it,” Luke said to him as they walked, “you’re enjoying this.”

“No, I’m tolerating this,” Reid answered, but a tiny smile was on his handsome face.

Reid looked amazing. He was dressed casually, not in a suit or scrubs, and it made Luke feel all kinds of crazy urges to touch him. Reid had on a dark pair of jeans, button-down shirt, and sunglasses.

Neither of them had discussed the night before. They had simply met and started the day. Luke almost brought it up, but he couldn’t see Reid’s eyes and he thought he’d want to read their expression for that conversation. Besides, Luke was at a loss what to say. He’d barely slept all night, thinking it all over.

Seeing a small art gallery, Luke took Reid’s hand and pulled him into it.

“Welcome to Long John’s!” A voice called immediately. A small man with a toothy smile, came up to them. “I’m John.” He was short and thin and wearing a yellow shirt with ‘It’s Good To Be Queen!’ on the front.

The gallery was filled with big canvases of street scenes in neon colors. It had small sculptures of bodies, all naked, twisting and turning together - some were men, some women, some both.

“This is wonderful!” Luke enthused. Reid said nothing, just jamming his sunglasses on top of his head.

John smiled and strutted over to them. “Yes, darling, isn’t it?” He said. John ran his finger down one of the sculptures naked torsos, “I just love a good bronze.”

“I’m Luke and this is Reid,” Luke offered, ignoring Reid’s rolling eyes.

John shook Luke’s hand, “Not from here?”

“Just visiting.” Luke eyed a picture of a dolphin and a naked man swimming together. “That’s interesting,” he smiled.

Reid, meanwhile, stood back and scowled.

“I normally don’t like fish,” John twittered, “ but this one’s special.”

“Dolphins aren’t fish,” Reid said rudely.

“Reid, come out from behind me,” Luke scolded.

“Oh darling, let the man be behind you,” John winked, “I would.”

Luke laughed and felt himself blushing.

“You are too cute!” John gushed. “Isn’t he?” He said to Reid.

“Like a stuffed animal,” Reid drawled and Luke turned and glared at him.

“Okay,” John clapped his hands together excitedly, “I must have you in my collection.”

“Collection?” Luke asked.

“Hmm, yes. I take my picture with many of the tourists who come to my gallery – a little hobby of mine. Not all the tourists of course. Not those skeletal woman from Boca, or those lobster-faced, sunburned men from Minnesota…the good tourists. Just a sec!”
John dashed into the back of the gallery.

“Don’t move- “ he called.

Luke looked at Reid.

“I think we should make a run for it,” Reid said dryly.

“Why? What do you think he’s doing back there?”

“I don’t know, “ Reid said, “but if he comes out in nothing but a feather boa or something –
I’m sacrificing you and heading for the door. “

“You’re all heart,” Luke said, clutching at his chest in a pretend swoon.

“That’s me,” Reid agreed, his mouth kicking up.

“I’ve returned!” John said in a sing-song voice, coming up to them holding a photo book and tiny camera.

He thrust the photo album and camera into Reid’s hands. “Now dear, you take our picture first,” he instructed Reid, “and then I want one with you.”

John grabbed Luke and pulled him in for a picture, flinging his arm around Luke’s shoulders.

Glancing at John’s album, Reid looked up with a wicked gleam in his eyes and aimed the camera
at them.

“Smile,” Reid said sweetly.

Just as Reid went to snap the picture, John made a lunge for Luke’s right nipple and squeezed.

The camera flashed and Luke stepped away, shocked.

“Oh dear, have I upset you?” John asked him. “I’m sorry.”

“Um, no it’s fine, “ Luke said awkwardly.

Reid tossed Luke the photo album, “Take a look, “ he said smirking, “then you won’t feel so badly.”

Luke flipped through the album. All of the pictures were of John and other tourists. All of them had John grabbing for nipple. Only male nipples.

“How ‘bout it?” John asked Reid.

“Yes, Reid, do take a picture!” Luke grinned and took the camera. Luke looked at Reid challengingly, sure he would refuse.

“Okay,” Reid said calmly walking over to John, “but stay away from the family jewels. “

“His only,” John nodded to Luke.

John’s remark caused a nervous jolt to go through Luke’s system and he looked anywhere but at Reid’s jeans right then.

“That’s right. His,” Reid said mockingly, and Luke knew that taunting tone was aimed at him.

“ I understand darling. Too bad though,” John’s gaze lingered on Reid’s crotch, “looks like some huge stones.”

Now it was Reid’s turn to flush. He glared at John.

“Smile,” John told him, “nobody likes a sour-puss.” John made kissy noises at Reid, who now looked like he wanted to get away.

Luke was laughing so hard that he had trouble taking the picture.

Sure enough, John grabbed Reid’s nipple at the camera’s flash.

“Thanks, boys, “ he told them happily. “You’ve made my day.” Then he indicated the art all around. “Be even a better day if you’d buy something?” he suggested.

“Just browsing, “ Reid said firmly, seeing Luke start to look around to spend his money.
Reid steered Luke out of the gallery.

“What?” Luke said, “I have money to buy some art.”

“That stuff is in every gallery on this street, “ Reid said impatiently, “at least compare places before you just whip out that big credit card of yours.”

“Are you looking out for me?” Luke asked, amused.

“I’m protecting the money for my wing, “ Reid protested. “I can’t have you buying art from every Mary in South Beach.”

Luke laughed again. Reid started to laugh too.

“ We have a meeting with the Herald later, right? “ Reid asked him.

“Yes, no more South Florida Today. A real newspaper wants to interview us.”

Reid snapped his fingers, “Darn! I’ll miss those M&Ms.”

“M&M’s?” Luke said, puzzled.

“Molly and Mick,” Reid said.

Luke smiled at him, but Reid didn’t smile back. He just gazed at Luke intently.

The air between them sizzled with sudden tension. Reid was openly just looking at him, his gaze moving over very part of his body. It made him feel exposed as if every one of his emotions were visible.

Luke felt the urge to bolt, and it must have been clear on his face because Reid grabbed his arm.

“Relax,” Reid said quietly, “nothing has to happen again.” He studied Luke with his eyes, “unless you want it to?” Reid crossed his arms over his chest.

Staring at the ground, Luke found he couldn’t answer.

Luke chewed on his lower lip and then took a deep breath, “About last night. I –“

Reid waited.

“It’s just been a really long time and I-“ Luke broke off. A muscle quivered in his stomach.

Reid still waited.

“ I-I do want it too,” Luke finally stammered out, keeping his eyes low. He could feel his own pulse speeding up.

When Reid didn’t answer, Luke couldn’t stand the silence and raised his head.

Reid was looking straight at him.

Luke swallowed hard. He was sure Reid was about to kiss him again. He wet his lips in anticipation. Reid’s lips hovered just an inch above his.

Then Reid gave a wordless exclamation and ran a hand through his hair.

Reid shook his head, “Not when we have to be at the newspaper in a little over an hour. “

Luke couldn’t reply. The nearness of the kiss had left him half-dizzy with lust.

“Come on, I want to show you something,“ Reid said, “a really good thing for WMB’s press.”

“Oh,” Luke said, trying not to sound disappointed that Reid wanted to take him somewhere for
business and not pleasure, ”Okay. Will it help the PR campaign?”

They began to walk again.

“I think so,” Reid said. They headed to where the car was parked, crossing a busy street.

Reid reached out and took Luke’s hand. Pleased, Luke glanced at him.

Reid smiled. “And after we go do some PR work,” he said, ”we can discuss all those reasons that you didn’t mind my kiss.”

Luke looked away in embarrassment and tried to take back his hand. Reid refused to let it go.

“What?” He asked Luke. They had crossed the intersection and stopped walking again.

“Nothing just- “ Luke hesitated, ”now I’m the one who’s wondering, “ Luke paused. “Did you like my kiss?”, he asked in a rush of words.

Reid groaned, “You have to ask? I think you felt the proof of that last night.”

Luke felt heat rise to his cheeks, but he was also relieved.

Reid put his thumb under Luke’s chin and lifted his face up. “Why would you even doubt that?”, he said curiously. The thumb under his chin gently stroked Luke’s skin.

Luke just stubbornly shook his head.

“I guess I’ll have to do it again,” Reid said with mock reluctance. He patted Luke on his cheek. “Later.”

Luke felt like a silly schoolgirl then. His cheek felt like it was burning where Reid had touched him. His palms were literally sweating, his heart thudding. He snuck a glance at
Reid. His eyes were bright in the strong sunlight. His mouth curved in a slight smile. The humid, Miami air was blowing through his hair. Luke couldn’t help darting out his tongue again as if to taste Reid. He could practically smell his skin.

“Come on,” Reid said, “let’s go.”

***

“I bet you didn’t know that WMB promotes this Baby Cuddler program, “ Reid said, somewhat proudly, opening the door to a small, cute looking house. It was right next to the hospital grounds.

Luke shook his head, “I had no idea.” He looked around the cheerful lobby. It was full of flowers and stuffed animals.

“Yeah, it will be good to mention today. We aren’t just about other countries. WMB does important work right here. Without people to love them,these sick, often neglected infants, will have lower bonding abilities and social skills down the road.” Reid played with a stuffed bear as he spoke, and then, seeing what he was holding, he quickly dropped it.

“You seem to know a lot about this place?” Luke asked curiously.

Reid shrugged, his face tightened, “A little.” He led Luke into a pretty lobby area. The sound of babies crying and soft music could be heard. The walls were designed in black and white.

“It stimulates them,” Reid said, nodding to the walls, “that’s what the studies show anyhow.”

A short, rounded woman came out.

“Luke- Claudia, “ Reid said, “the head nurse here. She decides if the babies need to be back in the hospitals’ Nic U, or can be part of the cuddler program here. “

She greeted Reid with a huge , warm smile. Reid, of course, scowled back. Luke noticed that
Claudia seemed more amused than offended. She lightly took Reid’s arm as they walked inside and Reid didn’t object.

“Are you enjoying your time here?” Claudia asked Luke.

“I am,” Luke said. He really was, too. He pondered that for a quiet minute. “It’s a beautiful area,” Luke added.

“Ah, I grew up here. I’m spoiled,” Claudia grinned at him. “Beaches, night life, and not too far from Mickey Mouse.” She had a great, full laugh. Luke couldn’t help laughing too.

“Before we go to the other babies, “ Claudia stopped a second to turn to Reid, “I need something, mijo.”

“You always do,” Reid said with a mocking sigh.

Claudia pushed at him, “Oh, stop that. Haven’t I brought you my famous paella ? Didn’t I take you out for caipirinhas on your birthday last year? You owe me.”

To Luke’s amusement, that seemed to shut Reid up and embarrass him.

“Excuse me, Luke?” Claudia smiled. She handed Reid a chart of some kind.

They chatted a moment in Spanish together.

“She wants me to look at one of the drug addicted babies for a second,” Reid told him, “He needs to go back to the Nic U. When I return from examining him, we can both go in, okay?”

“Sure.”

“I’ll keep your friend company,” Claudia told Reid cheerfully.

He eyed her suspiciously a moment.

“And I don’t owe you, by the way.” Reid said suddenly. “Not since you set me up with your cousin Larry from Hallandale. The one with the back hair and limited IQ?.”

Claudia’s smile widened.

“He liked you,” she teased. “He still asks me about a second date. “

Reid made a sour face and went to look at the baby.

Claudia turned her wide smile to Luke.

“Did Reid tell you that this was his idea? He helped me convince WMB to try it. “

“No, really?” Luke said in surprise. “He left that part out.”

Claudia laughed heartily, “Figures.” She smiled at Luke again. “He’s a clam, that one.”

“I don’t know,” Luke laughed, “he’s no trouble making comments to me.”

“Ah, about silly things? Rude remarks? But real feelings?” She shook her head, “A clam.” She patted Luke’s arm, “But no worries. I saw him looking at you on television. The eyes always give it away, yes?”

Luke shifted his feet uncomfortably. It was one thing to deceive the press, but he felt strange pretending to be a couple to Reid’s friend. And she clearly was a friend.

“I’m just so happy that Reid found somebody!” Claudia’s joyful tone continued.

“You seem like a fan of his,” Luke said, interested, fishing slightly. This was the first person who really seemed to know him.

“Oh I sure am! He comes here all the time, in what little spare time he has and helps out.” She grinned at Luke, “But I’m sure you figured out his tough act by now too, right? “

Luke looked at Reid through the glass window as he was listening to the baby with a stethoscope.

“Yeah,” he said to Claudia quietly, “I got that.”

“Well, I’ve never had him bring anybody here with him before,” she beamed. “The two of you together- muy guapo!”

“This is such a great thing you do here,” Luke said smiling as he changed the subject, “I’m really moved. I want to give you a small donation.”

“Really?” Claudia asked.

Luke nodded. He glanced quickly at Reid, then smiled. “Let me just do this fast and then I can see the babies. “ Luke took out his wallet before Reid returned.

A little while later, Reid and Luke sat in the rocking room, as Claudia called it. Each man held a small infant. Luke gazed down at the little boy, swaddled in a striped blanket. The baby had a thick head of black hair. His tiny, wizened face was red, his little fist curled up against Luke’s body.

“It’s hard to believe he’s sick,” Luke said, “he doesn’t look it.”

“Appearances can be deceptive.“ Reid nodded, rocking his baby. “Some of these infants have had intensive treatment for drug withdrawal, some had operations already, “ Reid looked at the girl in his arms, “and all are neglected and lost. Welcome to the world, right?“ He shook his head.

They rocked the babies more. The only sound in the room was the creaking of their chairs.

“Looking at them it puts everything else in perspective,” Luke said quietly, “and how much of my problems have been of my own bad choices.”

“What problems would that be?” Reid sarcastically said, “deciding to play golf or tennis at the country club? Running out of caviar on your private jet?”

Luke laughed silently. Reid was still doing his best to offend him, but it was hard to take seriously now. Not when Reid was cuddling a baby at the same time, holding the infant to his chest. Luke felt his heart flip over at the sight of the small baby, no bigger than a man’s palm, snuggling trustingly into Reid. The baby let out a tiny, mewing sound and Reid gently rubbed at the small cheek.

They stayed for a good hour, rocking different babies in companionable silence.

As they left, Claudia came over and waved. “See you soon, mijo,” she told Reid and then added to Luke, “Thank you so much.”

Luke tried to wave her off, but Claudia was too busy smiling at Reid. “Your friend here is so generous. I mean this amount of money he just donated is going to help so many of our babies,” Claudia became misty-eyed. She leaned over and kissed Luke’s cheek. “You’re an angel. ”

Luke smiled and flushed. He felt tongue-tied. He really wasn’t expecting Claudia to mention the money. Reid said nothing about it as they left.

He and Reid walked out of the small house and back into the Florida sunlight.

“Are you angry at me?” Luke said in a small voice.

“Why should I be?” Reid said startled.

“For writing that check? I mean no sarcastic comment about rich boys writing checks instead of doing real things?”

“You were here. Wasn’t that you? Rocking babies, changing babies? And writing checks. “ Reid smiled a little. “Hey I wish I had a trust fund!” He reached out an arm and patted Luke, “No, I’m grateful. Thanks for coming here with me and for helping.”

“You’re welcome,” Luke replied slowly.

Reid headed to the car, but Luke felt like his feet were in thick concrete.

***

The interview with the Miami Herald went well. Luke made certain to bring up WMB local programs and praise Reid for his work. They answered a few questions about dating, but mostly it was a big boost for WMB. Just what Luke needed to finish the job soon. So why did the thought of the job coming to an end leave him slightly depressed? Instead of being elated that the plan was working, Luke left the Herald feeling restless.

Afterwards, they agreed to meet at a local club for some nightlife experiences. The alternative press would be there and it might be another way to gain attention. For the meantime, they both wanted to shower and relax first. They left it with Reid agreeing to come to the hotel around nine.

Luke took a long shower, letting the warm water caress his body. Then he dried off with a hotel towel and slipped on one of the fluffy hotel robes. He picked out an outfit to wear. He played a little with his hair, combing it in different ways. It was still too early for Reid. Luke threw off the robe and put on his dress pants. Then he picked up his journal, brooding slightly, remembering.


Even before Noah’s accident, our sex life was sporadic at best. I didn’t mind back then. I truly loved him with my whole heart. I thought maybe I was too demanding and emotional, and he was right to withdraw. Noah didn’t like anything involving his mouth. He liked to jerk me off with only his hands. He seemed slightly repulsed when I sucked on him. I never swallowed, he thought that was disgusting. I always went to the sink afterward and had to brush my teeth before he’d tolerate a kiss. And that was before our fight. Before the fireworks he was fooling with exploded. That was our sex life when things were supposedly loving.

The last time Noah and I tried to be intimate was beyond a nightmare. It took me by surprise. He rarely wanted me. But that night, for whatever reason, he was horny. He woke me from a deep sleep. I was confused at first, then I felt the erection. Pleased, I started to get hard, hopeful that we’d at last connect in some way. I leaned into Noah to offer him a kiss.

“Get the stuff,” he said, holding me off with his hand. “We can do that part later.”
I tried once more to meet his lips. I knew that “later” would never arrive. Kissing always meant so much to me, and Noah knew that it did. My lips pressed at his briefly, but he refused to open his mouth.

I went to the night table and handed him the condom and lube. I looked at Noah’s ruined eyes. I hesitated, examining his face. My hand held the thin sheets a moment. The only sound in the semi-dark room was the hissing wind outside, making the window tremble. I looked down and realized that I’d twisted the sheet into a knot, and I forced my hand to relax. If I didn’t try again, I felt like I’d just disappear into nowhere; fear and need struggled inside of me. Tentatively, barely touching him, I attempted to stroke his cock. Noah just sat there a moment on the edge of the bed, his expression almost sullen. Then he swatted my hands away.

“Can we just do this?,” he’d interrupted. His unfocused eyes held no tenderness as he jerked down my sweat pants. My body stiffened up then. I felt a dull shame in the pit of my stomach. Noah could feel my hesitation.

“Look, if you don’t want me – “ he started to say.

“No, I do!” I answered quickly back. “I just need some time to get going. Can you just -“

“I can’t see, Luke! Remember? I can’t be worrying about all of that.” Noah sounded frustrated, edgy and the gulf between us was widening again. I was desperate to cross it. Soon it would be too late; we’d be lost on the other side of something never spoken.

“Okay, sorry! Sorry!”

I attempted to feel excited by the muscles of his chest, his skin, the evidence of his hard-on.

I told myself that my own pleasure wasn’t important; all that mattered was Noah.
I didn’t try and argue anymore. I got on my knees. I thought maybe if I showed him that I would always be there for him, no matter what, I would matter to him again. I could feel his finger swipe on the lube. It was still cold, jolting me. He grunted once as he put on a condom.

“Do you want help?”

“I can do it. Leave it alone.” His erection bumped along his hands as he struggled.

He clumsily rolled it on. I started to guide my body up and at him, but he just said “Don’t.“

His tone was like a master to his dog. And I knew abruptly, who I’d become. I stopped moving as he fumbled his dick up and down my crack, pushing against and then missing my hole repeatedly. Just as it was beginning to be humiliating for both of us, he turned and found the right leverage and made his way inside. I tried to breathe through it. I could hear his guttural sounds, but they seemed remote, as if they were coming from another place. I could feel his sweat dripping on my lower back. Noah was gripping my hips roughly, seeking his own release. As he pounded away, my own erection shriveled. I held the headboard and just tolerated it.

“I- was it what you wanted?” I asked him afterwards, still hoping for some encouragement.

“You always need reassurance” Noah said wearily. “Let’s just sleep.” Then he’d just rolled over.

I was awake the entire night, curled up in a tight ball of misery, listening to his small snores.

That was the final time. After that, Noah still lived in my house and ate my food and took my help, but he never tried to be with me again. I got used to that. I got used to taking care of myself in the shower or quickly in the dead of the night.

But I never got used to the way he made me feel so lonely.



Luke shrank back at the loud knock at his door. He’d been so caught up in his journal that he’d forgotten about the time. Putting the journal away, Luke grabbed his shirt and opened up the door.

Reid stood there looking fantastic. He glanced down at Luke’s naked chest and then at his wet hair.

“I should have known you’d take forever to get ready.” He stepped around Luke, and sat down by the desk, straddling the chair.

“Go ahead, “ Reid said, waving his hand at Luke, “continue to get gorgeous. But if you could stop primping in about an hour, I’d be ecstatic”

“Sure,” Luke said, distracted. “Just a few minutes.”

He went into the bathroom and closed the door, breathing deeply.
Reid is not Noah. He told himself firmly. Then Luke almost smiled. Now that was ridiculous. Noah and Reid were nothing alike. Reid was rude and egotistical and brilliant. He was funny and irreverent. Noah had been straight-laced and serious.

Reid had hidden depths that Luke was only now discovering. Noah had ultimately been shallow. After seeing Reid with his patient and with the babies, Luke sensed that Reid had a sweet, gentle side that he tried to hide from people.

Luke felt calmer now. He opened up his bathroom door and stepped out.

“Sorry,” Luke said. “I’m almost ready.”

Reid cocked his head to one side and studied him. “Everything okay?”

Luke just smiled. “Let’s go clubbing,” he said.


A/n:
Okay- don’t hate me for that Nuke pain! Luke and I will make it up to you in the next part- we promise!

FYI: Most of the places in South Beach in this fic are real, but I made up Long John’s. The guy’s photo fetish, however, is based on a waiter in South Beach who takes pictures like these of his male customers. As for baby cuddling programs, they do exist. But of course, not one in WMB…
marsabi1: (Default)
Title: Without Borders 4
Author: Marsabi
Summary: Noah remains blind, and he abandons Oakdale and Luke. Luke is left feeling guilty and lost, so he decides to focus on the foundation and PR work. Luke moves the foundation to Rome and avoids America. However, two years later, his family in Oakdale has been pressuring him to visit, and when an old friend calls him with a problem with her medical organization’s image, Luke agrees to fly to Miami. But can he turn their best doctor into a media star? As the cameras roll, Luke soon finds himself in a “pretend” relationship with Dr. Oliver …
Warning: Sexually explicit content (some parts)
Rating: PG- NC-17 (depends)
A big shout of thanks to the amazing rhiannonhero! Thanks also to traciamc

Without Medical Borders (WMB) is a fictional organization, but is modeled loosely on Doctors Without Borders.

Chapter Four

They sat outside the restaurant for some time on a nearby bench under a Mango tree discussing their backgrounds and planning more strategy. All around them were tropical plants and flowers, filling the air with an earthy-pungent scent, the sun strong in the late-afternoon heat. At last, it was time to meet Mick and Molly, and they picked up the car and cruised down the road.

“Where are we going?” Reid asked, ready to punch in the GPS.

“Hmm, a restaurant and club type of place. Molly said it’s really popular.”

“What’s it called?”

“Bed,” Luke answered. “Have you heard of it?”

“Nope. Don’t get much free time, remember?” Reid said.

After a quick car ride, they soon reached their destination. When they entered the place, they both stopped short.

Inside Miami’s Bed, there were no tables at all. The entire place had couples in bed – lots of beds. The restaurant was surrounded by clear glass and had a great view of the city. Each bed was large –enough for multiple parties to share – and had pillows everywhere. Bed actually stood for B.E.D –Beverage, Entertainment, and Dining. The waiters were serving people sweet smelling foods and huge martinis. Latin music was blaring. All around them, couples kissed and ate and laughed –in bed.

Luke’s mouth fell open a little.

“So you do expect me to hit the sheets with you on my first date?” Reid asked mockingly.

“I-I- no, “ Luke stammered and saw Reid was amused at his embarrassment.

Molly and Mick saved him by taking that moment to rush up with their cameras.

“Great!” Molly chirped, “You made it to Bed.”

“Hope so,” Reid said in a low voice that only Luke could hear.

“Right here, boys,” Mick gestured to a VIP bed in the center of the room.

Luke and Reid walked over. Luke made himself hold Reid’s hand. His skin was warm. Luke felt the now familiar tingling hit the pit of his stomach. The waiter rushed over and pulled back the sheets at the head of the big, purple bed.

Reid held up his hand at the waiter, “Wait a minute. Just what are your sanitizing methods for this,” he pointed at the bed, “exactly?”

“Reid,” Luke commanded. “Just get in bed!”

Reid rolled his eyes. He looked at Mick and Molly. “He’s always telling me that.”

Reid asked the waiter a few more questions about how they laundered the sheets. When at last he seemed satisfied, Luke and Reid climbed in together.

“Isn’t this just so cute?” gushed Molly, “I just love this place. “

Luke was having trouble finding his voice. Reid’s body was pressed right against him.

Mick nodded at the photographer, who snapped their picture. Then Mick and Molly joined them at the foot of the bed.

“Mind if we get in?” She joked.

“Luke and I are strictly monogamous,” Reid replied smartly.

“Oh you!” Molly wagged a finger at Reid. She and Mick got into the other side of the bed.

The waiter came back and handed out menus.

“So this time, we just want an interview on paper. A few pictures to reveal on our show tomorrow. Then if we get a lot of buzz, we will have you both back again live.”

“Sounds good,” Luke managed, aware that Reid was rubbing his leg up and down his thigh. Every hair on Luke’s body stood up. He tried to clamp a firm hand down on Reid’s leg to stop the movement.

Reid grinned at him innocently.

“Okay,” Mick said, taking a sip of his martini. “First question. How did you two lovebirds meet?”

Luke answered on auto-pilot. They had gone over this carefully. “We met at an WMB fundraiser in Rome. Reid was there and I was so impressed by all of his devotion to WMB. You know, Without Medical Borders is such a dedicated organization, “ Luke reminded them, working on the PR angle. “They truly help people all over the world. The doctors are the best.”

Molly and Mick nodded, and drank some.

“And you Reid? Do you remember what you first said to Luke at that fundraiser?”

Reid shrugged.

Luke jabbed his knee at Reid’s leg from underneath the sheets. “He was really thoughtful. He asked lots of pertinent questions about the foundation. Remember, honey?”

The endearment hung in the air between them like a gauntlet.

“Right.” Reid paused. “Doll face -baby-lambkins.” His lips twisted sardonically.

Luke gave an awkward laugh and looked at Mick and Molly. “He has so many pet names for me. He can never settle on just one.”

“I’m a romantic,” Reid agreed. Then his lips lifted up in a real smile. “Hey, the food is here.”

The waiter brought over an appetizer of fried calamari. He placed it in the center of the bed on a beautiful tray. Reid began to eat once again. Luke was amazed at his appetite. Luke was only sipping a ginger ale and picking at a small piece of cake. Despite having eaten with Luke not long ago, Reid was devouring everything Mick and Molly ordered.

Luke tried not to dwell on the way Reid’s body was giving off heat. He tried to ignore the brush of Reid’s arm near his as he picked up his fork. He tried to look away from Reid’s tongue licking his lips at the taste of his food. If he didn’t focus on work soon, Luke was worried Molly and Mick might get an eyeful from down below.

“Let me tell you some more about why I was so impressed with Reid’s job, “ Luke said in a rush. Then he rattled off a few statistics about WMB, and made certain they wrote it down.

“Reid,” Molly said turning to him, “Tell me…what about Luke first spoke to your heart?”

Luke turned to him and gave him a pained smile. Luke’s lips were beginning to hurt from faking it. Reid played with the sheets a moment. He glanced back at Molly.

“His generosity,” Reid answered promptly, and Luke knew he was probably thinking about all the money promised for the neuro wing.

“And you Luke?” Mick asked, munching on the wings the waiter had now put down.

“Oh, Reid’s wit. He has a very big…” Luke gave Reid what he hoped was a sexy look, “sense of humor.”

“Anything else?” Molly pursued sweetly.

Luke paused. “Um, we just support each other.” Luke gave Reid’s hand a mock squeeze. “I always want Reid to come out on top.” He gave them an earnest look.

“And I usually am on top,” Reid said smoothly. “But Luke gets there from time to time.”

Luke felt his face burning. He suddenly realized how this all sounded. He caught his lip and glanced at Mick and then at Molly. They appeared to be oblivious.

Reid, of course, was smirking at him.

“Well, a toast,” Molly was saying, “to love.”

They all clinked glasses across the bed.

“And to a great cause – Without Medical Borders,” Luke added quickly.

“Right,“ Mick said, sounding bored. He gestured to the photographer nearby. “Okay guys, how about a kiss for your growing fans?”

“Well ah,” Luke started to say, not looking in Reid’s direction. They’d briefly touched on
practicing all that, but somehow the day had passed without it.

“Sure,” Reid said. He turned Luke’s face to him, holding him on both sides of his cheeks, and then, as the light bulbs from the cameras flashed, Reid gave Luke a firm kiss on his lips.

Molly squealed in delight.

Reid released Luke abruptly and looked back at his food.

Realizing that his mouth was still open, Luke closed it. He busied himself with his ginger ale. He tried to ignore the way his whole body had suddenly come to life and was screaming Yes, Yes, Yes.

***

They didn’t say much on the drive home. Luke discovered that Reid was not as cautious a driver as he’d imagined, and that pleased him for some odd reason. Reid drove smoothly down Washington Boulevard and then onto AIA. Luke rolled the window down and smelled the night air. He realized he was soon to learn where Reid actually lived. Luke watched him driving a moment. He had such capable hands. The wind was blowing Reid’s hair a little.
Luke sighed deeply. Then he gazed out the window, and soaked up the warm air.

“Hey,” Luke called suddenly, “do you mind pulling over a second?”

“What? Now?”

“Yeah,” Luke motioned to the spot, ” right there.”

Reid obligingly pulled the car to a stop. They were facing the beach.

“I can’t believe I’ve been here for days, “ Luke told him with a huge smile, “and haven’t been to the ocean yet.”

He opened the car door.

“Wait,” Reid called. “You want to swim now?”

“I just want to see it,” Luke beamed at him.

He left the car and walked down to the water. It was dark and the ocean was only a rush of sound, but there was a sliver of moonlight.

Luke hopped out of his shoes and socks and cuffed up his pants. He loved the feeling of the moist sand at his toes.

He saw that Reid was now out of the car and watching him. Luke waved at him, and then laughed as the tide approached, and he kicked up some water.

He bent down and let his hands trail the foamy waves, and scooped some up and then let it fall through his fingers. He could taste the salt. Luke laughed again.

“This is great!” He yelled over to Reid.

Reid approached him, shaking his head at him. “You have seen oceans before, right?”

“Of course,” Luke smiled and playfully flicked some water in Reid’s direction. “But it’s been awhile.”

He buried one foot in the sand. Then he lifted it out and wriggled his toes. Another wave came in and washed the sand off. Luke cuffed his pants a little higher, wading up to his knees. There were a few other people walking or swimming, but they were in the distance. For the most part, the beach was deserted.

“Come in with me,” Luke said to Reid.

He ran in a little circle, letting the water kick up to his thighs, soaking the edge of his pants. It felt good. A warm touch of air blew across his skin.

Luke turned back to call Reid again, only to find him right near him. He jumped back a little. He hadn’t really thought Reid would join him in the surf. Reid smiled and stretched his arms up above his head and gazed up at the moon. He inhaled deeply.

“You like the ocean too?” Luke asked shyly.

“You know,” Reid smiled,” I live only blocks away and yet it’s been months since I did this.”

A bigger wave came at them suddenly, pushing their bodies back a bit. Luke almost stumbled and he grabbed onto Reid’s arm.

Their faces were close together.

Luke stared at Reid, illuminated in the moonlight. He licked his lips nervously and attempted to smile at him.

“You work too much,” Luke said in a faint voice.

“You’re right,” Reid answered and then placed his arms at Luke’s waist.

His lips covered Luke’s in an instant. A melting heat invaded Luke’s whole body as the kiss deepened.

This wasn’t a quick kiss like at the restaurant. This was real.

Reid thrust a tongue into his mouth, parting Luke’s lips. Luke could feel the firm texture of Reid’s lips and taste his mouth. Groaning, Luke met Reid’s tongue with his own. The kiss went on as they explored each other.

They both sank to their knees at the same time. The waves gently lapped at them as they kept on kissing. Luke had never enjoyed a kiss so much. It was as if Reid’s lips were merging with his own. They felt so right. Luke touched the nape of Reid’s neck. He was aware of his own body trembling. Luke opened his mouth more, his need becoming hungry. He sucked hard at Reid’s tongue, delighting in the groan it drew from Reid. Luke sucked again and then ran one hand up and down Reid’s muscled back.

Reid kissed him back urgently, murmuring his name between kisses. Luke gulped in some air and continued the kiss. Reid’s mouth was hot and amazing. Luke let his tongue skim over Reid’s lower lip. He tasted him again. He could feel a pressure, a longing, building up inside of his flesh. Reid’s arms were wrapped around him and the intent in them made Luke gasp. For a moment, the night sky and dark sea rushed together, the world dizzily joined.

Another wave wet them and they moved back to the edge of the sand. Reid pushed Luke gently down and kissed him again. Luke circled his hands across Reid’s back. He tasted Reid’s mouth with astonishment. His lips were straining for more and more. Luke closed his eyes, arching towards him. He felt Reid kiss his throat, the hollow of his neck and then brush over his mouth again. Their chests were pressed tightly together. Reid was half lying on top of Luke now, and Luke could suddenly feel his arousal at his thigh.

Luke broke the kiss off. Reid’s erection had made him panicked. He wanted Reid, badly. It was only fear that had him move away, grabbing for his things. Luke turned and hesitated, he wondered whether he should just pretend nothing was happening at all.

“I- I think we need to go,” Luke mumbled and hurried up to the car, leaving Reid to stand up slowly after him.

Reid came up silently, watching Luke.

Luke rolled his pants down and quickly got into the passenger seat.

“Let me take you home,” Luke said nervously. Reid raised his eyebrows at that and Luke quickly added, “I mean drop you off at home. You can still drive.” Luke sat tensely in the seat and waited.

Reid brushed some sand off and then got into the car. Luke could feel the weight of Reid’s eyes a moment, and then he put the car into drive. The only sound was the humming of the engine.

As they pulled up to Reid’s condo, Reid put the car into park and skimmed his finger lightly on the wheel. Then he and Luke both got out. Luke came around to the driver’s side.

“Nice place,” he gestured at the tall, white high rise.

“It’ll do,” Reid said. “It’s close to work.”

Luke nodded and started to open the car door.

Reid’s hand touched his shoulder.

“I want you to come up,” Reid said into his ear, and then he was looking him in the eye.

“Yes!” Luke said automatically, and then quickly, “I mean no!” He flushed and ran a nervous hand through his hair. Luke shook his head. “I’m sorry.”

He ducked his head down and then peered at Reid through his eyelashes, sure Reid would be angry.

“For what?” Reid asked him simply.

“I - I ‘m a wreck,” Luke admitted. He looked away.

Reid considered that in silence.

“Who isn’t?” He shrugged kindly. He dropped his hand.

Luke looked at him in surprise and released the breath he’d been holding. It was only in that moment that Luke realized he’d been waiting for Reid to scream at him or be coldly furious or something. But Reid was just standing there calmly. Luke felt a different kind of warmth come into his body – one of gratitude.

“We’re still on for the fake date tomorrow, right?” Reid asked him.

Luke gave him a big smile, “Yes, “he said emphatically, “please.”

Their eyes locked.

“Okay then, bye.”

“Bye,” Luke said bashfully. He climbed into the car and looked at Reid through the open window.

“See you soon,” Luke added, almost hopefully.

Reid leaned down and gently touched him on the side of his face. Luke caught his fingers a moment and held them to his face.

“So long,” Luke whispered.

“See you, Luke,” Reid answered, also softly.

Then he straightened up and walked off into his building.

Luke sat in his car a few minutes, rewinding the night in his mind and analyzing it all.

Inside of his chest, Luke’s heart was knocking around. He could barely put on his seatbelt. There was a deep, urgent tugging inside of him. Luke banged his head back. He ran his fingers up and down his legs and tried to concentrate on leaving. He turned the key in the ignition and headed back to his hotel, a big part of him regretting that he’d not gone up to Reid’s condo. The other part of Luke was shocked that he regretted it. He had never been fast and loose with sex, not when he was sober anyhow. He had never felt this kind of attraction. When he kissed Reid it was like he couldn’t think or breathe. His entire body wanted to grab Reid and take him and be inside of him. Luke shuddered. He had never felt that way before either. But he had this desire to possess Reid sexually and it frightened him. He wanted to crawl inside Reid’s skin, open him up, savor him.

Luke put the radio on and rolled down the window some more, trying to relax. But he was aching and throbbing the whole ride back.
marsabi1: (Default)
Title: Without Borders 3/24
Author: Marsabi
Summary: Noah remains blind, and he abandons Oakdale and Luke. Luke is left feeling guilty and lost, so he decides to focus on the foundation and PR work. Luke moves the foundation to Rome and avoids America. However, two years later, his family in Oakdale has been pressuring him to visit, and when an old friend calls him with a problem with her medical organization’s image, Luke agrees to fly to Miami. But can he turn their best doctor into a media star? As the cameras roll, Luke soon finds himself in a “pretend” relationship with Dr. Oliver …
Warning: Sexually explicit content (some parts)
Rating: PG- NC-17 (depends)
A big shout of thanks to the amazing rhiannonhero! Thanks also to traciamc

Without Medical Borders (WMB) is a fictional organization, but is modeled loosely on Doctors Without Borders.
Previous chapter: http://marsabi.livejournal.com/25995.html

Chapter Three

The next day, Reid met Luke in the green room of ‘South Florida Today’, and he actually looked pleased when Luke offered him a latte.

“Ah caffeine,“ Reid sighed and breathed it in. Luke smiled.

“It’s early,“ he agreed. “I didn’t know what you like, but I like the flavored lattes, so-“

Reid nodded at him, “Fine.” A smile played across Reid’s lips, making Luke catch his breath and turn away.

“Are you ready for this?” he asked Reid, fiddling with his coffee cup.

“Sure,“ Reid answered, “bring on the inquisition.”

“You’ll be fine,” Luke said. He automatically reached out and touched Reid’s shoulder. Reid’s eyes followed the movement. He looked down where Luke’s hand rested. Luke abruptly removed his fingers from Reid, feeling like his gesture of good will had become provocative. He focused on his coffee cup again.

After suffering through the makeup girl, Reid was brought onto the show and seated as the cameras started rolling . Molly and Mick, the two hosts, chatted inanely about the weather and sports first. Then they gave an ecstatic caller a trip to the Eden Rock hotel for the night. Luke motioned to Reid from backstage – he was yawning on camera.

Reid rolled his eyes at Luke and Luke again frantically motioned him to stop. He pointed to the cameras.

“Now,” chirpy Molly was saying, “We have our first guest. He is the genius behind our local Without Medical Borders facility, and is here today to share with us some of their new goals and dreams. Dr. Reid Oliver!”

“Dr. Oliver, “ Molly said with enthusiasm, “ have you been at Without Medical Borders long?”

“Didn’t you check?” Reid said annoyed, “I’ve been there ten years. “

“Wow! What a long time!”

“In TV time, I guess. How long has this show been on the air? Ten minutes? I guess you have your five minutes more left.”

Molly was starting to look uncomfortable, she turned to Mick.

Luke, meanwhile, was trying to catch Reid’s attention from off stage. None of this was what they’d rehearsed.

“So, Dr. O, can I call you that?” Mick asked.

“No.”

Mick shifted in his seat, “Oh. Okay, Dr. Oliver…Tell us what’s up next for the WMB? Planning to save more lives?’

“Are we planning…What?” Dr. Oliver pinched the bridge of his nose. “No, we’re thinking about playing a game of chicken with the patients. You know? This one lives or this one dies. “

Molly gave a loud, tittering laugh, “Oh, what a kidder!” She gave Dr. Oliver’s arm a mock punch. ”But really can you answer the question?”

“When you ask something intelligent, “ Reid replied, “’I’ll answer.”

Molly laughed again, “This must be your first –“

“Moment of insanity?” Reid interrupted.

“ - Interview, “ she finished.

“Tell us about WMB,” Mick encouraged him.

“Well, Dick,”

“Mick.”

“If you say so.” Dr. Oliver paused. “ Tell me what you know about WMB.”

“Not much,” Mick chuckled, “I’m more an NBA guy than a WMB,” he laughed at his own joke and so did Molly.

“You’re so funny, Mick!”

“Gee, thanks Molly!”

“Do you two want a moment alone?” Dr. Oliver asked.

“So tell us, WMB is about…what? In your own words?”

“WMB is on the internet, doesn’t anybody do any research here? –“ Reid started to complain.

Luke couldn’t take a second longer of watching Reid ruin his words and ruin WMB’s chance for redemption. Before anybody could stop him, Luke ran out in front of the cameras.

“What Dr. Oliver is saying, “ He told Molly, sitting down next to a stunned Reid, “is that the WMB is a great organization , one that truly cares about people.”

“And you are?” Molly asked.

“I’m Luke Snyder, I’m Dr. Oliver’s partner – “

Luke started to say his partner in the WMB campaign, when Molly interrupted.

“His partner,” she gushed, “hear that everybody? Well, that is so sweet.”

“No,“ Luke tried to correct her, “we work together and –“

“Aww, partners and co-workers. Lovely. We have a lot of couples like you two here in South Florida, “ she glanced down at her phone. ”Oh, in fact, we all love you two already! Our phone lines are lighting up.”

Luke looked around helplessly, as Reid remained glued in shock to his seat. This would be a huge disaster, they’d look like liars and it was worse than anything, unless…

Luke took a deep breath, put a hand on Reid’s knee, and gave the camera his most charming smile.

***

“Just hear me out!”

“No! Of all the stupid, brainless – “ They were back in Luke’s hotel room.

“Listen,” Luke held up his hand near Reid’s chest. “I had to do it. Otherwise, WMB was about to have another scandal. “

“I don’t think-“

“We’d have to admit that I was helping you and you would no longer appear sincere. And maybe this will actually be good for the PR process,” Luke mused.

“How is turning us into a couple good?” Reid demanded.

“Gay is hot,” Luke said, “Think Modern Family? Will and Grace?”

“Those are sitcoms!”

“And this is South Beach. You heard the callers. They wanted to know all about how Without Medical Borders works and about us. They were curious. Hooked. Trust me, gay is hot right now.”

Reid looked so pained that Luke suppressed a smile.

Reid’s eyes narrowed at Luke.

“What does it matter to you, right? You fly off to wherever in a day or two, but I live here.”

“Look, in a week, nobody will remember our part in this whole thing. But meanwhile, this can help the public forget the scandals and focus on something else. And we can educate them on WMB at the same time. It’s just for a few more days, five at the most. “

“Fine,” Reid said slowly, “ I’ll do it, but only if you live up to your hype.“

“What do you mean?”

“I mean show me the money! You’re loaded, right? So I need new equipment, new operating tools, hell…” Reid’s eyes gleamed with challenge, “Why not give me a whole new neuro wing?”

Luke pursed his lips together a moment. He knew Reid was just trying to rile him up.

“Fine,” Luke agreed, “but that means you go in front of the cameras again and we act like a couple.“

Reid’s mouth fell open. “You- you agree?”

Luke shrugged, “You know us rich folks – what’s a few more thousand –“

“Millions.”

“Millions then. It’s for a good cause, right? We can save WMB and build that wing.” Luke paused, “But I have some conditions.”

“Conditions?” Reid folded his arms across his chest.

“You have to be willing to do this right. Take a few days off from work and be with me. I’m sure Jessica will understand. And I want a seat on the board at WMB. Most of all, you have to make a serious effort here, not like your interview today. “ Luke glanced at him. ”We have to practice.”

“Practice?” Reid said warily.

“Learn things about each other. In case they question us. Where you live. When’s your birthday. That sort of thing.”

“So, in other words, if you learn I’m a Pisces and yet ironically allergic to shellfish, people will believe we’re lovers?”

Luke could feel heat rising to his cheeks. “Well, maybe we should also practice, um…you know.” He looked away and tugged at his ear a little.

“Do you want to do that now?” Reid asked softly, stepping closer to him.

“No!” Luke stepped back,” I –I mean we have time to talk all that over.” He could see amusement in Reid’s eyes and frowned at him. “So we agree.” Luke said, changing the subject. “ Tomorrow we can go out early, and then meet up with Mick and Molly for another interview at some hot spot.”

“Fine.”

Luke bit his lip. “Where should we go?”

Reid shrugged, “I don’t know.”

Luke looked at him, “Well, you live here. What’s good?”

“I don’t know,” Reid repeated indifferently.

“Do you ever go out?” Luke asked him. Then he shook his head, “Poor Reid. All work, no play.”

“What can I say?” Reid agreed, “I’m a dull boy.”

Luke laughed, “Fine, I’ll plan the date and then set something up with Molly. Some place that doesn’t serve shellfish, right? “

“It was an example, Einstein. I’m not allergic to anything except stupid people.”

“Are you even a Pisces then?”

Reid stared at him. “Oh, no. I’m starting to itch.” He scratched at his chest with both hands.

Luke blew out a puff of air. “You might be the world’s most brilliant doctor, but as a human being? I have my doubts.”

“Now you’re getting it.“

Luke sighed. “If we’re going to pull this off, then I do need to know things for real.”

“Just don’t forget I want the neuro wing plans in a contract too, and we’ll be fine.”

“Okay, I’ll get my lawyer on that. So…” Luke studied him, ”Deal?”

“Deal.”

Luke stuck out his hand. Reid looked at him, hesitated a moment, and then shook it.

***


I’m average, give or take. Yes, I have money, but for me it was just background. Life still caused me confusion and pain. I’ve seen my parents screaming at each other in the hallways of mansions. I’ve felt like I was starving for something surrounded by opulence. I’ve had my money thrown at me like it could solve all the upheaval and drama my family constantly created.

I met Noah when I was young and desperate to be loved. During my family’s divorce and my mother’s latest mess with my two fathers, I wasn’t skilled at hiding my need. Like a lot of people when they are still teenagers, my emotions were often raw and full of undisguised despair. I craved Noah’s approval and it was like a scent he picked up on with distaste - like my loving him was sour. I didn’t know I could demand anything from him in return. I just groveled until I hated that part of myself as much as he did, but I couldn’t help it. Every moment with Noah was an apology, even before I made him lose his sight.

Once he was blind, I couldn’t save him, and my money was useless. I was so guilty. I wanted to be elsewhere and not staring into his angry, unseeing eyes, his burnt face. He pushed me away in a series of shoves, like he was trying to chop me in half, the way I once chopped at worms as a boy. I used to cut them into pieces just to see them wriggle. He did that to me. Cut me. Sliced me. Watched me squirm. When everybody else said “Poor Noah,” he was severing my heart in two.


Luke shut the journal. He’d been thinking about the way Reid had saved that little girl. Despite their crazy deal, Luke was still impressed with Reid. Thanks to him, Maya would recover and hopefully, live a full life. If only Noah had been that lucky, Luke thought suddenly, so much might have turned out differently. Or would it have mattered at all?

He tossed and turned in bed all night.

***

The next day, Luke picked Reid up in front of WMB building for a lunch to talk strategy. Since he’d need to stay in Miami longer than planned, he’d rented a car.

Reid’s eyes widened as he saw the red Lamborghini.

“Slumming it, are you?” He asked as he opened the door.

Luke grinned and started the engine. He looked at Reid’s face as he the car purred to life.

“Careful, Reid. You’re drooling over the seat,” Luke answered dryly.

“Rich boys,” Reid complained, buckling up.

“My father and I both love cars,” Luke chatted as he drove. “Especially Italian ones.”

He stepped harder on the gas, weaving in and out of traffic.

“So I see,” Reid shot him a look. He held on as Luke took a sharp turn onto the highway.

“Why did I pick you up at the hospital?” Luke asked. “I thought you planned a few days off?”

“I did. But I wanted to look some last minute things over. “

“If we are going to pull this charade off, I’ll need to know more about you. Like where you live!” Luke laughed. Seeing his exit at the last moment possible, Luke shifted and quickly turned.

The car roared.

Reid’s face became white. His knuckles gripped the dashboard.

“Slow down!”

“Sorry,” Luke slowed a little. He took his eyes off the road a second to look over at Reid.

“Keep your eyes on the road,” Reid instructed him.

“Boy,” Luke said, “for somebody who flies all over the world and goes into violent locations, I’m surprised a little fast driving bothers you so much.”

“Just keep your hand on your stick,” Reid grumbled.

“Thought you’d never ask,” Luke teased.

Reid shook his head, “Really? Do you want to play double entendres with me? Should I bring up blowing your tires or burning rubber?”

Biting his lip to hold back a laugh, Luke turned on Collins Ave. A few moments later, they’d arrived at the parking lot of the restaurant. He got out and tossed Reid the keys.

“What’s this?” Reid asked as he caught them in one hand.

“You’re reward. If you do some prepping with me over lunch, I’ll let you drive.”

“Really?”

“Sure. You can even go under the speed limit like all the other elderly people in Miami.”

“Brat,” Reid said, “at least I’m old enough to shave.” He reached out and stroked Luke’s smooth cheek. “Do you even get stubble on that skin?”

Luke looked down at the ground, fighting a blush. He jammed his hands into his pockets. How could one quick touch cause his heart to hammer so strongly? His knees to almost buckle? Luke tried to shake off the tingling feeling.

He forced his eyes to meet Reid’s.

“Let’s just get to work,” Luke said.

***

They ate at the Big Pink, which was a South Beach landmark. A greasy diner that served all kinds of eclectic food, the Big Pink lived up to its name with its bright, neon pink walls. Reid ordered the enchiladas and a milkshake. Luke had the chicken pot pie and a latte.

“Okay,” Luke told him, waving his fork in the air for emphasis,” We meet Mick and Molly in just hours at a dinner and dance place. We need to be ready.”

“I don’t dance,” Reid said flatly.

“Then eat.“ Luke eyed Reid’s already half-finished plate, “I can see you have no problem eating.”

Reid grunted in agreement.

“I told Molly we’d just be having dessert and drinks there, but feel free to have another meal.”

“Finally,“ Reid joked, “something to look forward to.”

Luke bit his lip, trying to ignore the surge of hurt he felt at Reid’s words. It was so stupid to feel hurt. Luke knew this wasn’t a real date; it was just a meeting to plan their public appearance later. He shook his head and tried to focus .

“Why the pout?” Reid asked.

“What?” Luke frowned, “I’m not pouting!”

“Yes, you are.”

“No. I don’t pout,” Luke told him, attempting to relax his lips.

“Whatever, “ Reid said.

Luke wanted to change the subject. He looked at Reid sternly.

”Let’s get back to the basics. We need to know things about each other. And by the way, remember to use my first name.”

“I haven’t been calling you Mr. Snyder.”

“I know but we should still practice. “

Reid just rolled his eyes.

“We should get used to using our names- it should come naturally.”

“Fine, Luke, pass the hot sauce.”

Passing the bottle to Reid, Luke couldn’t help liking the way he said his name. Reid had a deep, sensual voice.

“Where are you from originally?” Luke asked.

“Here and there.”

“Do you like Miami?”

“It’s fine.”

Luke drew in a breath and tried to be patient.

“Are your parents nearby?” Luke persisted.

“No.”

Luke scowled at him. “I really could use more than monosyllabic answers.”

Reid chewed his food a moment. “They died. A car accident. “ He looked down at his plate. “My uncle raised me.”

“Oh.” Luke felt horrible now, remembering Reid’s reaction to his driving. He reached over impulsively and squeezed Reid’s hand. “I’m so sorry.” He gave another warm squeeze.

Luke looked deeply into his eyes and offered Reid a sweet smile of real sympathy.

Reid appeared startled. His eyes darted from their hands back to Luke’s face. Luke smiled at him again.

Reid shrugged, “Long time ago.” But he allowed Luke to hold his hand a second longer, before he pulled away.

There was an awkward pause.

“What about you? “Reid asked slowly, “You mentioned your father?”

“Yeah,” Luke’s face softened. “He lives near me in Rome. But I also have parents in Oakdale, where I’m from…Brothers and sisters there too. Cousins. Grandmothers. “

Reid raised one eyebrow, “Yet you don’t live in Oakdale?”

Luke rubbed the back of his neck. “I’m going for a visit when I’m all done here.”

Reid continued to just look at him, waiting for more. Luke shifted in his chair. “Family’s great,” he said finally, “in small doses.”

“Like taking medicine,” Reid offered, eating again.

“Yeah,” Luke agreed laughing, “just like that.”

“How far along is this relationship?” Reid asked him, ordering an apple pie for dessert.

“Um, what?” Luke nervously sipped on his latte.

“Well, we have to fake a history there too. Are we lovers or just interested in dating at this point?” Reid asked smoothly, biting into the pie. “We should try and generate some sparks or whatever.”

Sparks shouldn’t be hard, Luke thought, considering he felt on fire every time Reid looked at him.

“We’re dating, “ he nodded, “taking it slowly.”

Reid looked him up and down. Then he shook his head. “Bullshit,” Reid said simply. “There would be no way I wouldn’t have hit the sack with you by date one or two. No way.”

Luke just stared at him. “Really?” He asked at last.

“Have you seen you?” Reid flashed a smile, “I’m not that patient a guy.”

Luke felt his heart start that ridiculous beating again. He took a giant gulp of his latte.
He had no idea what to say.

He gazed into Reid’s eyes. His whole body felt flushed with sudden heat.

“You have some whipped cream on your upper lip.” Reid said huskily. He leaned over with a finger and wiped it off. Then he sucked on his finger and gave Luke a wicked smirk, “Guess faking chemistry won’t be a problem, “ he said.

“Right,” Luke said, his own voice a bit high and squeaky. “We act like lovers for them.”

“Works for me,” Reid smiled.
marsabi1: (Default)
Title: Hit and Run
Author: Marsabi
Summary: Natalie was a victim of a hit and run.
Disclaimer: Owned by ATWT
Warning: Sexual Content
Rating : NC-17


Part 10

A week after the secret meeting with his family, Luke went shopping in old town. He’d been trying to put his plan to woo Reid into action for days now, but Reid was always at the hospital.

Casey bumped into Luke there on the street .

“I heard that Natalie is doing better?” Casey hopped around as he talked to fight off the cold day.

“Yeah,” Luke beamed. “Her therapist has her up on her feet. A little bit. And yesterday, she said a word here or there. Mostly she still is writing, but we’re really hopeful.”

“Great, man,” Casey replied. “You’re shopping too?”

“Yeah,” Luke nodded. He was dressed for the colder weather in an expensive jacket and leather gloves. “I am getting a surprise for Reid. “

“What? A new Mercedes? A Rolex?” Casey teased.

Luke laughed. “Maybe. Jealous?”

“Considering all Ali can afford to get me is a kit of hot coco or maybe a used Nintendo game…Yep.”

“Well come over my house soon and we can play some Wii.”

“Okay, but if you’re propositioning me Snyder – I don’t put out that easily.”

“Sure you do.”

They grinned at each other.

“So what are you getting Dr. O?” Casey asked.

“Something he will never expect,” Luke laughed, and then sighed, “If he ever comes home from
the hospital.”

“I know what you mean,” Casey nodded. “Ali’s been working all these late night shifts too. “

“Oh?”

“Yeah,” Casey sighed, “That is why I’m here shopping early for Christmas. We’ve been fighting about her hours and …” His glance slid away.”Other things.”

“Sorry to hear it,” Luke said sympathetically.

“She just is pressing me and acting…I don’t know, “ Casey shrugged. “And when I suggested yesterday that it might be PMS – she went a little crazy .”

Luke winced. He had never dated women, but even he knew not to suggest they were hormonal.

“Anyway,” Casey said, “I’m here to buy some jewelry.”

“Can’t go wrong there,” Luke smiled. “Do you want to talk about it?”

Casey searched Luke’s eyes. He wanted to spill his guts to him, but shook his head instead.
He had promised Ali his silence.

“Just girlfriend stuff,” he smiled. “Let’s catch up later, okay?”

“Sure,” Luke shrugged. He still needed to shop for Reid anyhow.

The two friends went their separate ways, each lost in his own thoughts.

***

Across town at Memorial , Margo was just leaving Natalie’s hospital room. Reid stood waiting outside.

Margo shrugged, “You’re right- no memory of it.”

Reid just nodded. “And Carly?”

“Released. Not enough evidence to hold her; the car was clean.”

“Luke will be glad,” Reid said, “Carly in jail would have made for a hard Snyder Christmas.”

Margo nodded, “But now we are back to square one. Let me know if she recalls even the
smallest thing.”

Reid watched her leave. Then he went into see Natalie. He was overdue to go home, it was late, and he missed dinner with Luke again. He had told Luke he’d be home, but there was always one more problem to fix at work.

As he opened the door, Reid saw that Alison Stuart was there, taking Natalie’s latest blood sample, or trying to take it. Poor Natalie was wincing, her face all scrunched up , as Ali tried to find her vein once again.

“Sorry!” Ali cried out, “Once more.”

Reid stood by and watched her do it wrong . “Sorry!” Ali cried out again. Natalie nodded and chewed on her lower lip.

“Oh for God’s sake!” Dr. Oliver said angrily. “Where did you go to nursing school? “

He grabbed the needle from Ali’s hand and stuck Natalie in once fast motion. Natalie sighed with relief and sat back on her pillows.

“It’s just that I know her,” Ali said to Reid. “I know her and what happened to her, “ Ali gulped, “is so awful.”

“Just pick up those vials and go,” Dr. Oliver told her. “And you need to be more professional or God knows what other mistakes you’ll make tonight.”

Natalie felt her cheeks turning crimson as she listened. She felt embarrassed for Ali who was clearly a pretty bad nurse. Natalie had the stick marks to prove it.
Ali apologized again and left quickly. Natalie held her arm. There would be bruises forming now. Dr Oliver glanced at her rubbing it.

“Up for some company?” He asked Natalie.

She smiled. Dr. Oliver came in every single day and sometimes at night too. He seemed to get that it was hard to actually sleep in the hospital. Even with all of her stuffed animals and her own pillow from home, the sounds of machines and lights flickering in the hallway and just the aching in her body often kept her awake.

Dr. Oliver picked up the chess board. He had played with her a few nights ago, gently reminding her of how the pieces all moved. Natalie understood that this was not a doctor and patient visit. He was off for the night. Another time, he had brought her some snacks from vending machines, and they had munched on chips and watched a late night movie.

“Rematch?” Dr. Oliver asked her now. He put the board on her bed and set up the pieces. Natalie watched him. Then she inhaled and practiced speaking calmly, the way the therapist told her.

“BBB-oorr –rruuing,” She told Dr. Oliver and then beamed at her success.

“Fantastic!”He got excited to. “That was really clear, Natalie and – “

He broke off and frowned. “Wait, did you just call chess boring?”

Natalie giggled. Dr. Oliver pursued his lips at her.

“Chess is a great game. It helps your mind develop logical thinking and – “ He stopped and watched as Natalie rolled her eyes. Dr. Oliver paused.

“I suppose you’d prefer I make up a dance with them or something?” His tone was a bit sarcastic.

Natalie nodded in challenge to him.

To Natalie’s extreme surprise, Dr. Oliver picked up a queen and twirled in around in his fingers. Then he picked up the king and made it bow to her. Natalie picked up another queen. Soon they had the pieces dancing together. The banged them around the chess board in a kind of square dance. The silliness of it made Natalie squeal in delight.

After awhile, Dr. Oliver stopped and pointed a finger at her, “Okay, Miss Snyder, this dance stays between us. Understand? “ He winked at her. “Your brother would torture me too much.
We play chess seriously in our house, not dance them around. “
Natalie picked up her pad , What makes you think Luke likes chess either?”

Dr. Oliver’s mouth fell open. “Like I said, we play all the time and-“ He studied
Natalie. “Are you busting my chops?”

She shrugged. She honestly had no idea if Luke liked chess. She had just wanted to see his reaction.

“Well done, kid,” he said and laughed.

Her mother would be horrified at her bad manners. Yet Natalie felt like making Dr. Oliver laugh was some kind of strange accomplishment.

He was still chuckling now and gave her cheek a small pat.

Then he stood up. “I’ll come and check on you in the morning, okay?”

“Bbbye,” she smiled softly.

That night, Natalie stopped thinking of him as Dr. Oliver and started to think of him as simply Reid.

***

It was very late. Reid opened the door to his bedroom as quietly as possible, trying not to wake Luke. He had just raided the fridge downstairs, where Luke had thoughtfully left him a bowl of spaghetti. Reid had devoured it right over the sink, chewing and twirling the spaghetti. He had not even cared that it was cold. Then he had come upstairs.
Luke was sleeping with the covers half-off, wearing an old pair of Reid’s Harvard sweats. His mouth was open and his body deeply breathing. Reid sat carefully down on the bed.

“Luke,” he said quietly.

“Hmm?” Luke did not open his eyes.

Reid leaned down. “Do you like playing chess?” He asked.

Luke breathed out and moved a little in his sleep. “Sometimes,” he said , still asleep.

Sometimes? Reid’s mind flashed to all the endless games of chess they had played, and all of the times he had made Luke go over his opening moves. Luke had always acted enthusiastic and good-natured about it. He had even given Luke a chess instruction guide a few months ago. Luke had said he loved it. Reid’s mouth quirked as he mulled over this new information.
Reid smoothed the hair off of Luke’s face. “I love you,” he whispered to him.
Luke moved again in sleep. “Kay. “ Then he gave a little smile and exhaled, “Reid.”

Reid quickly stripped off his clothes and climbed into their bed. He nuzzled Luke’s neck, and ran his fingers along the waistband of the sweats.

Luke slept on. Reid reached over to the nightstand and warmed the lube on his fingers. He rolled on a condom. Then he pushed the sweats down and thrust a finger in and out. He tongued Luke’s ear , his mouth hot and hungry.

“Oh,” Luke said suddenly, his eyes still shut. He thought he was having a great dream .
Reid lowered his head and skimmed lips and teeth over Luke’s flesh. His hand brushed against Luke’s rib cage. Another hand slid into Luke’s pants and flicked at his tip. He gave it a gentle squeeze. Luke hardened like iron in Reid’s capable hand. Reid pulled the pants all the way off. Holding his erection firmly now, he watched as Luke’s body vibrated. Reid spread open Luke’s ass. He could not wait a second longer.

Reid drove into him. At the same time, Luke jumped to full consciousness.

He gasped.

“It’s me,” Reid murmured to him, caressing his stunned body.

“Reid?” Luke said, dazed. “Are you really here?”

“Don’t I feel real?” Reid half-laughed, and plunged harder into Luke.

A moan escaped Luke’s lips and his body undulated in pleasure.

Luke turned his head to let Reid kiss him, and they rolled together. Reid was on top now,
still fully buried inside of Luke. Together, they pulled off Luke’s shirt. Their chests connected and nipples rubbed. Luke arched his body like a bow. Reid hammered down into him. Luke raised up his legs for more, more, more -

They exploded in a final burst.

***

After a quiet moment, Luke stirred.

“What?” Reid asked.

“Just thirsty,” Luke said.

Reid stroked his back,” Don’t move. I’ll get you some water.”

“Thanks.”

Completely naked, Reid climbed out of bed, thinking how funny Luke was with being so polite, when he connected with something soft under his left foot.

“What the hell ?” Reid exclaimed!

He jumped into the air and away.

Luke sat up in their bed, the covers sliding off of him.

“Surprise!” Luke smiled, his eyes dancing.
marsabi1: (Default)
Title: The Last Doughnut
Author: Marsabi
Summary: When Damian disinherits Luke, can he survive in the “real” world?
Rating: PG-NC 17 (depends on chapter)
Warning: None
Previous chapter: http://marsabi.livejournal.com/21704.html

Part 8 Revelations

Luke opened one eye slowly and then the other, the light seemed burning . He shut his eyes quickly and moaned. Then he heard a murmur of voices and his name being called. He tried again, opening them as widely as he could. But they were just small, bruised slits.

“Hello there,” said a vaguely familiar voice, “Glad you finally woke up to join us. This one was fit to be tied.”

“It’s just he slept so long,” Lucinda huffed, tears in her eyes that she refused to let fall, “I was beginning to think you were incompetent.”
"Hardly,” John Dixon replied, “Just letting the boy regain some needed strength.” John smiled at Luke, “Normally, I’d be doing valve replacements or angioplasties around this time of the day, but the old gal here insisted I stay with you.”

“Am- am- I okay?” Luke’s voice sounded like a rasp. He frowned and then immediately winced with pain. His entire face hurt.

John nodded, “Basically , yes. You have cracked ribs, a mild concussion and a great deal of bruised and cut areas, but…”

“You were lucky, Darling,” Lucinda told him, sitting carefully down on Luke’s bed, trying not to touch his black and blue flesh, “The police came right away. Apparently, an older gentleman came back to the diner to ask you something and saw it through the window. “

Luke opened his mouth to ask for Reid, when his door swung open.

“There he is!” Vienna called out, forcing her voice to sound bright, appalled at the sight of Luke’s face, “Awake.”

She came in with Henry. They had muffins and a container of lemonade. Luke’s favorites.

“How ya doing, kid?” Henry asked.

”I’m sorry,” Luke answered, “the diner- it must be a mess.” He could remember things getting knocked down, smashed. “And now you’re short -staffed too.”

“Please, Luke, “ Vienna waved one manicured hand at him, “No worries.” A tear slid down her cheek, making her mascara run. She was relieved to see that Luke was still acting like Luke –sweet and earnest.

“We can mange without you for a few days, “ Henry smiled with a small trace of irony in his voice. “But we’ll miss you.”

“We’re the ones who are sorry,” Vienna added. “We never had any trouble at Al’s before and-“

“You really need better security,” Lucinda interrupted them with anger.

“Grandmother,“ Luke cut her off. “It’s not their fault.”

“You’re right,” Lucinda nodded, “It’s those barbarians’ fault. Monsters! Good thing they’re in custody . Margo had better not handle it wrong or else! ”

“Reid and Holden are down there now, making sure of that,” John said.

“Dad and Reid are at the police station?“ Luke asked.

“They were here by your side all night,” Lucinda assured him, “But they wanted to be certain these men got what’s coming to them!”

Luke sank back against his pillows, thinking all of this over. He should be crying. He should be frightened. He should be wanting to hide. But he felt none of those things. That Luke was gone, left on the floor of Al’s diner. All he felt was a desire to see those creeps brought to justice. All he wanted was to stop the endless cruelty that had caused his friend Armand’s suicide, the “de-gaying” camps, his beating. Luke inhaled sharply. He felt like his thoughts were racing, the way a child might race up an enormous hill. He was plummeting down the other side now, and there was fear in him, but also a sense of weird triumph. They had thrown the worst at him, and he was still here.

Just then, his door opened once more and Lily stepped inside, an enormously expensive floral arrangement in her hands.

“Luke,” she said quietly, ‘You’re awake.”

Luke stared at her.

“Well,“ Henry said, backing out of the room, “We’ll see you.”

“Yes,” Vienna air-kissed him . She gave a disapproving look to Lily, almost snorting at Lily’s conservative outfit. Then Vienna said pointedly to Luke, “We love you.”

“Let’s go, “ Henry said, “Before you start one of your legendary cat fights.” He made a gesture like a claw and then quickly pulled Vienna out of the room.

“Mother,” Lily asked Lucinda, “Can you excuse us?”

Lucinda hesitated, and then John firmly took her arm.

“I’ll be right outside,” she told Luke.

Mother and son looked at each other.

“I’m sorry,” Lily said finally, her eyes moist, “that this happened to you.”

Luke waited. Lily said nothing else. She didn’t say she was sorry for the awful things she had said. She didn’t say she was sorry for allowing Damian to disown him. She didn’t say she was sorry for all the rejection or for turning his siblings against him.

Luke closed his eyes shut. “Look, Mom,” he said in that raspy voice, “I know you care about me-“

“I do! Of course I do,” Lily spoke quickly, “ You’re my son.”

Luke opened his eyes. “But you still think who I am isn’t acceptable, right?”

Lily’s own eyes filled with tears, “Look at what just happened!” She said angrily. “ This is exactly why I can’t accept it! “ Lily paced the room in agitation. Then she went near his bed. “ Luke, Luke…don’t you see? It would be so much better and easier if you just...” She trailed off at his expression.

Luke shook his head, “Just be somebody different? “ Then he put one hand up to his bruised cheek. He took a breath. “I can’t do this right now with you,” he said. He looked at her. “I need to rest.”

Lily’s lips trembled, but she nodded. “I’m here for you, baby. “ She touched his hand gently. “Please think hard about coming back to us- to your family- to the way it used to be.”

Luke just shook his head again. She really didn’t get it.

He rolled away from his mother and faced the wall. Every part of his body hurt, and now his heart hurt too. He listened as Lily left the room and closed his door. Luke stared at the hospital wall.

Reid, Reid…I want you he closed his eyes, please get here soon

***

Outside of Luke’s room, Reid leaned against the wall and tried to stop the panic from gnawing at his guts again. Panic took over every time he returned to the hospital room. Holden tapped him on the shoulder in silent sympathy, and went in to check on Luke. They had spent the last hour making sure those scumbags were being prosecuted and not getting away with anything. Reid had sat in the station, forcing his hands tightly together, forcing his mouth to remain shut for once, as Tom Hughes helped them press charges. He’d wanted to slam those assholes against the nearest wall. He wanted to tell them that Luke was his; he was Luke’s. Then he’d wanted to slice open their empty brains with a chain saw.

Reid felt like this whole thing was almost an out of body experience. He had been stunned when he had seen Luke in the ER, and for a moment when he’d seen all that blood, and he’d thought he might have to operate on Luke’s skull, he had just stood there, frozen, numb. There had been blood in Luke’s hair and covering his whole face. His lips had been swollen, and a deep laceration had just missed taking out his eye. When the nurse had cleaned the blood away, relief had poured through Reid’s body at seeing only cuts and bruises. He had assumed much, much worse.

Still, the sight of Luke had made Reid have to clench his teeth together in order not to scream. Luke seemed so small on the stretcher, shrunken. He never wanted to see Luke that way again: so hurt, bruised, battered, and humiliated. How could he have left that diner? How could he have not seen those idiots watching Luke kiss him? He went over and over those moments at Al’s, even though he knew it was a useless exercise. Reid couldn’t help himself, couldn’t help berating himself for everything. Thinking of it now, Reid made a strangled, choking sound and gripped the wall.

Holden came out. “I told him we pressed charges and all of that,” he said, his face filled with sadness for his son. “I was about to tell him you were waiting to see him, but he fell asleep.”

“That’s okay,” Reid answered stiffly, “I’ll just go sit with him.”

He was partially glad that Luke was sleeping again. He had watched him sleep all last night. Reid had not slept at all. He felt unhinged. Maybe Luke would reject him now and maybe he deserved to be rejected. Maybe it would be better for Luke to just be done with him. Reid didn’t know what he’d say to Luke. His mind was a swirling, chaotic mess.

***

Luke was having a beautiful dream. He and Reid were having a picnic lunch by the Snyder pond. The sky was a deep blue, the sun was bright, and the water sparkled. He was so close to Reid that he could feel his body heat, and he could smell Reid’s skin. Reid kissed his hair. He laced his fingers gently with Luke’s own.

Luke’s eyes flew open.

Reid’s blue eyes stared back at him.

“You look awful,” Luke said, after a moment, taking in Reid’s stubble and the dark circles under his eyes.

“You’re not winning any beauty contests yourself,” Reid replied. “But don’t worry,” Reid continued, “the bruises will heal. You can still have a career as a male model.”

Luke laughed and then winced and held his side. “Don’t make jokes, “ he pleaded, groaning.

But Reid was no longer looking at him; he was watching Luke hold his hurt ribs. Luke noticed that his expression darkened with anger.

“It’s okay,” Luke said to him, trying to smile through his split lip. “It looks worse than it is. It doesn’t hurt so much.”

Reid swallowed and looked off in the distance. He felt raw and exposed.

“Reid?” Luke asked slowly, sensing an incredible tension emanating from him. “What’s wrong?”

“My fault,” Reid said harshly, still not looking at him.

“Your fault?” Luke asked in confusion.

“I pushed you. Always pushing you to hold my hand or to kiss me in public or –“

“Stop!” Luke tried to sit higher up in his bed, ignoring the sudden pain. “Don’t say that.”
Reid still was looking away from him. His face tight. He wasn’t crying, but that made it somehow worse. Luke could sense the terrible need in Reid, and he immediately responded to that need.

“Reid,” Luke said quietly, but firmly, “Bad things happen. People get hurt. It’s not always somebody’s fault. “ Luke gave a hard laugh, “Or it is somebody’s fault - ignorant jerks who -“

“And if you hadn’t come out and started being with me- “ Reid said brokenly.

Luke cut him off. “If I hadn’t come out, I’d be dying inside. Do you hear me, Reid? I was dying inside day by day. “ Luke leaned forward, his voice aching with emotion. “I was living lies. Hating myself. And then I met you,” Luke reached for his hand and squeezed it, “And you saved me.“

“But it got you hurt, I got you hurt –“ Reid voice was low and rough, he gripped at Luke’s hand and couldn’t go on.

“You didn’t hurt me.” Luke insisted, “ Bad, stupid guys did… Not you. Okay?”

Luke tried to turn Reid’s head to him, but Reid was being stubborn. The best Luke was able to do was have Reid rest his head on his shoulder. Luke could feel a telling wetness at his neck and finally understood that Reid was trying desperately not to allow him to see him cry.

Luke gently stroked Reid’s hair. He could feel a shudder go through Reid’s body and he knew Reid was fighting for control. The trembling ripped at Luke’s heart.

Luke struggled for the right words. He took a breath, “I know you think cause you’re older and more experienced than I am that you need to be the strong one, “ Luke whispered to him softly, “but you don’t. I’m okay. Really. And I’m right here.” Luke caressed him again. “Look at me,” he commanded Reid.

Reid finally turned and stared up at Luke, just looking at him. His eyes were bluer than Luke had ever seen them. They watched each other wordlessly.

Reid carefully started to put each of his hands against Luke’s cheeks and was about to hold his face between his fingers. But at the last moment, Reid hesitated, afraid his touch would hurt Luke. So he took Luke’s hand and placed it on his chest instead. Luke could feel the steady beat inside his body.

Reid finally met Luke’s eyes again. His own eyes were glistening with emotion. Slowly, Reid raised Luke’s hand from his chest and placed a small kiss on the inside of his palm.

“Luke,” Reid said simply, gazing at him intensely, “I love you.”
marsabi1: (Default)
Title: The Last Doughnut
Author: Marsabi
Summary: When Damian disinherits Luke, can he survive in the “real” world? Will he drive Reid crazy in the process?
Disclaimer: Owned by ATWT
Rating: PG- NC-17 (depends on chapter)
Warning: ANGST
A companion to Camp Queer
Thanks traciamc for the read
Previous Chapter: http://marsabi.livejournal.com/21409.html

Part 7 Homecomings

“Here’s one of my favorite people in the whole world!” The voice boomed. His grandmother opened up her arms and Luke embraced her.

“Tell me, darling, tell me everything I missed this summer with you.”

Slowly, Luke told his grandmother about his summer. Luke’s eyes searched Lucinda’s as he said the word “gay,” and her hawk-like gaze held his and never wavered as he told her about the money, and about Reid.

Afterwards Lucinda frowned, “You know, whatever you need from me is fine. Money for school, money to live. It’s yours.”

Luke shifted in his seat. “Thanks, grandmother. But I want to do this alone. Stand on my own two feet. Dad’s letting me stay at the farm rent free, and that’s enough. I’m paying him back through chores and helping with the horses. The rest is up to me. “

“But a waiter? Working for that Henry Coleman? I can give you a job here. At Worldwide.”

“No,” Luke stubbornly shook his head. “It’d still be a gift. Besides, I honestly hate marketing and all of that. I am relieved not to be in Grimaldi shipping or any other business.”

“Fair enough,” Lucinda said. “And good for you darling!” She gave him a pat on his knee. “Be independent! I was. Nobody gave me a damn thing. I went out there and I took it!”

They smiled at each other.

“Now, “ Lucinda commanded, “tell me about your fella –Dr. Oliver.”

Luke blushed. “I think you’d like Reid, “ Luke said shyly “you’re a lot alike.”

“Really? “Lucinda cackled. “Poor man.”

“He’s great,” Luke went on, unaware of how dreamy his face was, “He is strong and honest. Maybe to a fault, but …” Then Luke looked at his grandmother, “It- you don’t mind- hearing about him? “

Lucinda shook off his worries with a wave of her hand, “Having a gay grandson is quite fashionable these days. “ She smiled. “Besides, you were a little too good there before, my sweetheart, this gives you just a little bit of edge.” She teased him. “Although, “ she swept her eyes over Luke’s outfit, “I’d have thought coming out of the closet would have improved your wardrobe.”

Glancing down at his striped shirt and jeans, Luke pulled at them self-consciously.

“Maybe I should get some new things?”

“Yes,“ Lucinda beamed, “We’ll go shopping , Impress our doctor boyfriends. “

Luke laughed, “Please don’t suggest we double date, grandmother, I don’t think I’m quite ready for that.”

“You are excused,” she wagged a finger at him, “for now. “ Then she smiled and said, “It’s good to see you happy. See that beautiful face smile!” She reached out and pinched Luke’s cheeks.

Luke shifted, “I am happy. But mom won’t like your taking my side.”

“She and I are always fighting,” Lucinda shrugged, “no matter.”

She gave Luke a measured look, “Lily is on her way home right now,” Lucinda added. “ She is putting Faith at boarding school today and then flying here with Ethan and Natalie. Did you know that?”

Luke shrugged, “Nobody called and told me,” he said. He swallowed back his hurt. He was now an outsider, looking in at his family. He tried to imagine talking with his mother, sharing anything with her. His mind could only go back to the 4th of July party and her face at his confession that day. The way she’d moved past him as if he no longer existed, and had rushed out of the barn.

“And Damian?” Luke asked, gulping hard now. Would his father even want to see him?

“No” Lucinda replied slowly, “He’s staying in Malta a few more weeks.”

Luke couldn’t help being relieved. He rubbed his sweaty palms up and down his pants.

“I know,“ Lucinda said suddenly, “let’s call her.”

“Who?”

“Your mother. Enough is enough! Let me talk some sense into her right now.”

“Grandmother-“ Luke protested, but Lucinda was already dialing.

Luke caught his lip between his teeth and waited. He couldn’t help the hopeful look in his eyes.

“It’s mother, darling,” Lucinda began, “And I’m sitting here with Luke. He’d like to talk to you and –“

Lucinda frowned and said, “Lily- don’t be an idiot.”

Luke turned away, wrapping his arms around himself.

He barely listened as Lucinda tried again and again to talk to Lily, or when she snapped, “Darling –you’re a fool! Aren’t you the one always accusing me of interfering? Of butting into your choices? And now here you are, making the same mistakes! Hello? Hello!”

Lucinda stared at Luke, a bit shocked. Lily had been so cold and inflexible.

“She hung up,” Luke said, and he brushed away a stray tear with the heel of his hand.

“I’m sorry, Darling. Maybe when you see each other at the farm later? She’s taking the kids there and –“

“Maybe,” Luke’s voice was flat.

“Forget it. Forget her ,” Lucinda forced a big smile at him, she hated seeing the pain in her grandson’s eyes, “ Let’s go shop!”

“Thanks Grandmother,” Luke replied softly, “but another time.”

***

After doing some errands around town and trying without success to see Reid, Luke went home to tend to the horses.

At the farm, the limo was parked out front and he knew it right away – his mother’s car.
Lucinda had been right. She was back.

He reluctantly forced himself to walk into the house. The first thing Luke saw were his siblings eating at the kitchen table.

“Look at you guys!” Luke exclaimed, suddenly feeling happy. He was so glad to see them! He went over to Natalie and Ethan to hug them.

“Hi, “ Natalie answered stiffly, not returning his warm hug.

Luke looked into her small face and saw her eyes were cold and unsure.

“Luke! “ Ethan said smiling, he opened his tiny arms. He was so innocent. Luke breathed in his boyish smell. He hugged his brother, wanting to cry.

“Ethan!” A sharp voice said, “Come away.”

“Why?” Ethan asked.

Lily just shook her head. “Go see your father upstairs. Our visit here is almost over.”

Natalie and Ethan went to Holden’s room. Lily and Luke stared at each other across the kitchen table.

“Mom,” Luke finally said softly.

Lily just shook her head. She had Luke’s eyes color. They had the same shaped mouth and chin. But as Luke looked at his mother, he felt like he was looking at a stranger.


“What’d you tell them?” He said hoarsely, “What did you say to Natalie about me?’

Lily shrugged, “We just told her you’re making bad decisions lately, and were not to be trusted right now. “ She glared at him , “We certainly didn’t tell her the disgusting details.”

“Enough , Lily!” Holden entered the room. He walked over and put a protective hand on Luke.

“No , it isn’t enough ,” Lily snapped. Soon they were in a bitter argument over him. Luke’s eyes looked toward the stairs, and he prayed Natalie and Ethan couldn’t hear. It wasn’t fair to them. They were so young and they depended on their parents being kind to each other.His parents fought back and forth.

Luke could not make himself speak. He just sat there and watched the ugliness.

Until finally, he found the strength to get up and walk out to the porch. As he listened to them, Luke thought maybe he should try and fix it. He hugged his arms around his waist. He could hear them yelling some more. They were all pulling at each other, his whole family was being split down the middle. Because of him. Luke covered his hands over his eyes.

“This is because of you.”

Luke whirled around at the sound of his mother’s voice. He had not heard Lily join him on the porch.

“I’m so disappointed in you, Luke,” she was saying.

Just months ago, Luke would have caved into that tone, given in to the let down on her face.
Just months ago, he’d been deeply in the closet, trying so hard to please her and Damian.

“I’m disappointed in you too,” Luke heard himself say. To think he’d been about to try and apologize her. Luke narrowed his eyes. He was done with that. Just months ago, he’d been a scared boy. But now he was growing up. He was a man. And he had Reid.

“It’s that man,” Lily said, the words spit out at Luke, like it caused her pain to say them. “He’s done this to you. I wish you’d never met him.”

“I’ll be sure to tell him that the next time we kiss,” Luke answered.

Lily gasped.

Luke own eyes widened with surprise; he’d never spoken to her quite so bluntly.

Then slowly Luke smiled; it felt damn good. He pressed against the screen door and held it open for Lily.

“Goodbye Mom,” he said.

She brushed past him without another word.

After she left, Luke sank to his knees for a moment. The victorious feeling had faded, and he felt the sting of losing her, losing so many people he loved. Luke inhaled a deep breath. But he wasn’t going to take the blame for it. Not anymore. He just wasn’t.


***


After a long shower, Luke showed up at Al’s to work the dinner rush. Henry and Vienna had called and asked him if he minded coming in on his day off. They had some kind of unexpected, big date night planned. Luke was happy to agree. Reid was supposed to work the late shift, and he really did not want to stay at the farm and look at Holden’s sad eyes. His dad’s pain at the situation was his pain too.

Now Al’s was almost empty. The supper crowd had come and gone. The hour was getting late. Even the cook, who was sick with a bad cold, had taken off, after Luke had urged him to leave and feel better. There were only two tables left anyhow, an older man who was eating a burger at a snail’s pace, and a table of rowdy college boys. Luke had served the boys before, and had endured their spitballs and lousy tip. He wasn’t too happy that they were back. He glanced at the clock. Only another hour and he could lock up for the night.

“Hey there,” Reid said, coming down the stairs, dressed in scrubs.

They had not seen each other all day. Luke had wanted to run over to him, after the scene with Lily, but Reid had been preoccupied on the phone with some kind of problem at work. Then he had needed to go and sleep between his shifts. Luke’s eyes swept over him hungrily. He looked so good. Luke had missed him so much.

For his part, Reid was in a hurry to get to work. He had just argued with Bob over the phone about another complaint against him. Supposedly, Reid had failed to write down the correct post-op procedure for his patient, which Reid insisted was ridiculous. Bob thought he had made a simple mistake. Reid told Bob he didn’t make mistakes, simple or otherwise. He was impatient to get to Memorial and clear the whole mess up.

“Are you going in for the entire night?” Luke was asking him now.

“Looks likely. You can crash at my place if you want though.”

“Really?”

Reid shrugged. “Sure. Why should you drive all the way back to the farm?”

Luke’s face lit up like Reid had just offered him a trip to Disney World.

“Thanks!” He put down the tray he’d been holding and gave Reid an impulsive hug.

Luke just wanted to hold his boyfriend, to touch him. He ran a finger along Reid’s jaw. He longed to tell Reid about Lily and their fight, but he figured it would have to wait. He buried his face a moment in the crook of Reid’s neck. Then, when Luke felt Reid’s arms wrap around him, he lifted up his face to Reid’s and gave him an open-mouthed kiss.

Reid returned his kiss with surprise. Luke was usually still shy about that sort of thing in public.

When they broke apart, Luke was grinning at him.

“What was that for?” Reid asked.

“I don’t know. Just cause.”

Reid smiled at him. “I suddenly wish I didn’t have to go to work.”

“Me too,” Luke said. Then he shrugged, “But we can talk when you get back.”

“Sure,” Reid answered as Luke walked him to the door of Al’s, “Talking was exactly what I was planning to do with you.”

Luke laughed and watched Reid until he disappeared. Then he turned and settled the bill with the old man, who had finished a little more burger and was ready to leave.
Luke looked at the clock again. He walked over to the table of college boys.

“Hey guys,’ He told them, “ We close in 15 minutes . Anything else you need?”

“Not from you,” One of the young men answered, pushing his baseball cap down over his eyes. “Fagot.”

“I- I’m sorry?” Luke said, thinking he misunderstood him.

Another one at the table stood up. “You heard us.”

“That was sick,” said a third, “Watching you and that guy. Made me wanna puke.”

The four of them were all standing by now. Luke swallowed uneasily and took a tentative step back.

“Sorry it offended you,” he said , trying to remain calm, “But you’re free to go and never come here again.”

“You telling us what to do now, fag boy?” The one in the cap shoved at Luke.

The others circled him.

“N-No,” Luke stammered out. “I –“

They did not give him a chance to say any more. The four of them attacked Luke, kicking and punching him over and over. Pain radiated in every part of his body. Luke raised his arms up and tried to protect his face from a kick. They only kicked him harder. Luke could hear them laughing as they punched him. He could taste blood. He could feel his mouth moving and trying to scream.

Then Luke’s world went black.
marsabi1: (Default)
Title: The Last Doughnut
Author: Marsabi
Summary: When Damian disinherits Luke, can he survive in the “real” world? Will he drive Reid crazy in the process?
Disclaimer: Owned by ATWT
Rating: PG- NC-17 (depends on chapter)
Warning: None
A companion to Camp Queer
Thanks traciamc for the read

Part Three - First Steps



“How was your night out? “ Holden greeted Luke the next day. Luke glanced at his grandmother, who was busying making pancakes by the stove.

“Okay, you know,” he ducked his head away, “fine.”

Holden, sensing Luke’s embarrassment, merely smiled and returned to his morning paper.

“Eat,” Emma said, and gave Luke an enormous plate of food.

After their swim, Luke and Reid had both been starving and had driven through the closest Taco Bell, munching away on some soggy tacos. They had just sat in the car, eating and listening to various radio stations repeat the same 3 songs over and over. Luke had felt ridiculously happy.

When they had reached Al’s, Luke had walked Reid to his door.

“Wanna come in?” Reid had asked, his voice deepening.

“Doctor Oliver,” Luke had answered playfully, “this is our first date. I’m not a slut!”

“Too bad,” Reid had retorted with smiling eyes. “And don’t underestimate the power of a good slut.”

“Hey, you were the one who was used like a sex toy on the rooftops of Memorial,” Luke protested.

“It’s not gallant of you to remind me,” Reid teased. “But at least now I have a fallback career.”

That had ended up making them crack up again. It was still a surprise to Luke just how much Reid made him laugh. The last few years of his life, he had spent either apologizing or trying to rigidly remain on the “right” path. With Reid, he could finally let go of all that.

“Anyhow,” Reid had drawled, when they’d stopped laughing, “ We’re talking about you.

“Are you saying you’d like me to be easy?” Luke had flirted, not wanting to stop the silliness of the moment.

“I like you any which way,” Reid had flirted back.

Luke had flushed, thinking about all the ways they had yet to do it. He had looked down bashfully. Reid had cupped Luke’s chin then and lifted up his head, kissing him sweetly.

“So how much dating before you put out?” Reid had asked.

Luke had giggled, “Oh, maybe the third or fourth one.” The talk at the pond had made him feel good again, assured of Reid’s desire for him. He had smiled at Reid, and he had smiled back.
They both knew the time was coming to be together again.

Luke doubted either of them could hold out for that third date.

His grandmother’s voice suddenly brought Luke back to the present, “Well, I’m off to go food shopping,” Emma declared, picking up her big purse and kissing both Holden and Luke, “You boys are just eating me out of house and home.”

“Thanks, Mama.”

Emma waved at them and left. Holden looked at Luke with laughter on his face, “Don’t be fooled. She loves nothing more than a big house full of Snyders to feed.”

“Yeah.”

They ate their breakfast in companionable silence.

“Listen,” Holden said to him suddenly, “ don’t feel you have to come back here for our sake.”

“What do you mean?”

“From your date. You’re not a teenager, Luke. You can do what you want.”

“Oh, right,” Luke stammered. He did not want to discuss sex with Holden, not any kind of sex.

He had already spent that one night with Reid, and Luke was longing to be back in his bed. Holden was right; he was not a kid. He was an adult , on the verge of graduating and making his way in the world. Still, he had lost years of his life, years of normal experiences , pretending to be straight.

“Thank you so much…for taking me in and for everything.”

“You don’t have to thank me, “ Holden said simply, “I’m your dad.”

There was a pause. Both men sipped their coffee. Luke’s eyes were moist.

“I know Mom took the kids to Malta to keep them away from me,” Luke said finally in a quiet voice , “and that keeps them away from you too.”

“They have to return at the start of school,” Holden answered, “And let me handle your mom and Damian.”

“It not fair to you, Dad, the trouble I brought when I came out.”

“Luke,” Holden said firmly, “stop blaming yourself. “

Luke half-smiled. How easily he fell back on his old habits, when he was not with Reid. “I wish Mom could just be more like you. “

“She used to be different,” Holden’s eyes narrowed. He always blamed Damian for Lily’s poisonous attitude. “The kids will come home soon, you’ll see, and we’ll all spend time together here on the farm.”

Luke shrugged, “I hope so. “ But an insistent voice inside of Luke didn’t think that Holden was right.

Luke’s mind drifted back to Reid and their date. Luke’s face softened as he thought about him. He wondered how Reid’s day was going at the hospital, and if it was too soon to call him and hear his voice.

***

Across town, Reid could barely believe the bullshit he was hearing come out of Bob Hughes’ lips.

“I’m not sure why Damian Grimaldi has decided to put a stop to the grant,” Bob was saying to him,” but your work here at Memorial has been excellent and I’d like you to stay on- you just won’t make the extra income that the Grimaldi-Walsh grant provided.”

The table of doctors nodded their agreement. Not all of them were fond of Reid and his blunt attitude, but most of them respected his work.

Reeling back from the shock of what Bob was telling him, Reid quickly attempted to compose his face. He could guess why Grimaldi was trying to pull the grant from him, the very grant that had brought Reid to Oakdale in the first place, and it made Reid furious.

“We can talk over the new salary privately,” Bob told him.

Reid was barely listening, still calculating the loss of income from the cancelled grant. He’d have to consider the best way to handle the situation. For Luke’s sake, he needed to think it all through.

“Fantastic,” He said to Bob, “I can use the three pennies Memorial gives me now to start a new piggy bank.”

“Too bad, Reid,” Chris said, looking at him with an insincere smile. “Maybe you won’t want to stay in Oakdale?”

“What and miss out on all my chances to fix your incompetent work? No way.” Reid smiled back as Chris glared at him. He had no idea why Chris Hughes seemed to hate him on sight, but then again most people hated him. Reid didn’t waste too much time worrying about it.

Now Luke, on the other hand, would be devastated at being disliked. Not that people disliked him. Who would? Luke was sweet and kind to everybody. Just last night, for instance, he had chatted with the girl at the Taco Bell on and on, listening to her life story and offering her genuine sympathy. Reid wouldn’t have minded at all, except his food had been getting cold. Then Reid had seen Luke slip the girl a big tip. Who tipped the drive-thru girl at Taco Bell? Only a sap like Luke. Thinking about him, Reid’s heart warmed.

“Now,” Bob was saying, “We have a one more thing to discuss.”

Reid sighed. This meeting was never-ending.

” I want to announce that Dr. John Dixon will be joining our staff again in the Cardio wing.”

“What?” Chris said, surprised.

A few of the other doctors at the meeting looked surprised too. There was suddenly a great amount of whispering among them. They looked like schoolchildren playing a game of telephone.

“Apparently, he and Lucinda Walsh have –er rekindled their old flame in Amsterdam, and are both coming back here to Oakdale in a week or so.”

At the name of Lucinda Walsh, Reid looked up. Luke’s other grandmother was headed back to town? He wasn’t sure if that was good news or not for Luke, but he hoped Lucinda Walsh would support her grandson’s choices. Besides, Lucinda Walsh was the other half of the Grimaldi-Walsh grant, maybe she would support Reid too. It was worth investigating.

Bob dismissed them, and everybody went their separate ways, except for Chris who was following Reid into the elevator

“We both know why you lost the grant!”Chris sneered, as the door shut.

“What?” Reid asked him with impatience; he punched his floor several times and took a deep breath. He hated elevators, and he was beginning to actively dislike Chris.

“The real reason you lost the Grimaldi grant was you’re doing his son.” Chris said nastily.

“And you know this how?”

“I ran into Luke, mooning over you, just the other day.”

Reid frowned.

“And I heard my dad too,” Chris went on, “on the phone. He was telling somebody that Damian was really angry and not acting rational about canceling the grant.”

“You know,” Reid told him, “ grown men who spy on their daddies usually do it because they have no life.”

“I have a life!” Chris said.

“Sure,” Reid nodded, “If being overly bitter and undersexed counts as living.”

“It won’t be long before my dad sees through you, Luke dumps you, and you’re gone,” Chris predicted.

“You can dream,” Reid retorted. Why couldn’t he have used the stairs?

They rode for a minute in hostile silence. Then they reached the fifth floor for Pediatrics. Reid thought Chris’s specialty suited him well; he was such an entitled brat.

“This is where I’m getting off,” Chris said needlessly, waiting for the door to open.

“Your ability to state the obvious is one of your few skills,” Reid told him. “Too bad we can’t add being a good doctor to that list.”

Chris stormed out.

Reid sighed as the doors closed again. He hoped he would see Luke later, cause so far his day had really sucked. A moment later, as if by magic, Reid’s phone buzzed with an incoming text. He looked at it and felt some of his stress lift.

Luke wanted to meet him at the end of his shift for date number two.

***

After an exhausting set of rounds, Reid could finally relax. He had spent hours dealing with fearful patients, irritating family members, and more than one idiotic intern. But now his shift was over. Now Luke was there. In his office. In his arms. Reid had Luke by the waist. Luke was starting to lean his body into Reid’s and allow Reid to gently find his mouth. Luke smelled as good as he always did – like fresh bread. And Reid was ready to savor his lips.

Just then, the door to Reid’s office swung open.

“Dr. Oliver? Oh!” Nurse Gretchen stepped back, blushing. “I’m sorry.”

“Did you ever hear of knocking?” Reid growled, and glanced at Luke as he jumped off of his desk in a hurry.

“I’m sorry, “ she said again, “but I needed to talk to you.”

“What ignorant thing you did today?” Reid snapped.

Luke shot Reid a reproving look.

“I’m sorry, Doctor.”

“That seems to be all you can say,” Reid complained. “Just tell me what it is and we’ll pretend you actually have earned your job title.”

Gretchen cringed.

Luke, feeling badly for the nurse, seized on a sudden plan to rescue her.

“In case it wasn’t obvious, “ Luke interrupted, and told Nurse Gretchen calmly, “I’m gay and Reid and I are dating.” The words felt surprisingly good, but what was even better was the look on Reid’s face as he realized he would now have to be “nice” to Nurse Gretchen.

“Oh- um- fantastic,” the poor nurse was stuttering, her eyes like a trapped rat’s.

“So once more, why are you here?’ Reid asked neutrally, and then seeing Luke’s raised eyebrows, he added “You look nice today, by the way.” He plastered a fake smile on his face at Gretchen.

“Are you saying I normally don’t look nice? “Gretchen asked in a wobbly voice. Tears started in her eyes.

”No –”

“I try my best,” She whined. “But I’m a single mother with two kids, and just brushing my hair and finding clean scrubs takes effort.”

“I – well-“ Reid shot Luke a look of desperation.

“And my ex-husband picks them up and he looks at me just like you do –like I’m an unattractive slob!”

She began to sob loudly. Luke went over and gave her a hug. “Nobody thinks that here, Gretchen. “ Luke told her soothingly. “We all know what a hard worker you are.”

He gave Reid a withering glare over Gretchen’s head. To which Reid mouthed at him not my fault.

“Really?” Gretchen sniffed.

“Yes.” Luke’s mouth twisted. “ Reid told me just the other day that you’re his favorite nurse.”

Gretchen looked up into Luke’s eyes doubtfully, “He did?”

Reid frantically made a slicing motion across his throat at Luke and shook his head.

“Sure.” Luke smiled.

Gretchen turned to Reid.

“I’d love to be in the OR more, Dr. Oliver, if you’d request me.”

Reid just nodded, resigned. “We need stable influences like you in there,” he said dryly, his slight sarcasm floating right over Nurse Gretchen’s empty head.

She beamed at Luke, gave Reid a wary smile, and backed out of the room.

“She didn’t tell you why she was here?” Luke said puzzled.

“She probably forgot. She’s like a preschooler- you have to remind her 20 times a day. Now I have to find a way not to have her in my OR.” Reid scowled at Luke. “You so got the better end of this deal.”

“You know what?” Luke said swiftly and with his usual impulsive generosity. “I’ll release you from it. “

“Really?”

Luke shrugged. After growing up in a world of manners and secrets, the way Reid said exactly what was on his mind was refreshing. Luke really didn’t want him to change. But it had been fun to see Reid squirm.

“Great,“ Reid grinned, and the power of his smile hit Luke forcefully. “Cause I thought I might explode holding back all my insults.”

“I feel like I’m exploding for different reasons,” Luke said before he could stop himself. He saw Reid’s mouth fall open, and Luke dropped his eyes ,”Oh my God! I can’t believe I just said that out loud to you!”

Reid laughed richly. “Are you kidding me? You just made my whole crappy day ! ” He pulled Luke to him and rubbed a hand over Luke’s crotch, confirming Luke’s arousal. Luke’s knees buckled and he might have fallen if Reid hadn’t put his arms around him.

“We- we can’t here,” Luke glanced fearfully at the door.

Reid gently put him on the desk.

He turned and locked the door. “Here and now. ”

He sauntered back to Luke and stroked him again through the material of his pants. “I’m a doctor, after all. I can’t see my boyfriend in pain.”

Luke found his pants unzipped and pulled off in a matter of seconds.

He watched Reid drop down to his knees. Luke was already a puddle of mush at the word, boyfriend. Reid had never said that to him before. Luke closed his eyes as he felt those firm fingers holding him at his base and then gliding slowly down to his tip.

“Now tell me,” Reid said hoarsely, clearly getting turned on by Luke’s obvious lust.

“What?” Luke mumbled as the hand stroked him again. His toes were beginning to curl.

“Suck my cock.” Reid ordered as his mouth nibbled the side of Luke’s thigh. “Say it.”

Luke shook his head back and forth, even as he raised his hips towards Reid’s lips.

“Come on , Luke. Be loud and proud. It’s just us.”

“You suck,” Luke managed, but it came out like an accusation.

“You suck, please,” Reid returned, laughing. Part of him just enjoyed hearing Luke say things in that sweet, polite tone of his, but another part of Reid really did want to begin to encourage Luke to learn how to ask for what he wanted, in and out of bed.

Reid’s tongue gave a small , teasing lick.

“Suck me please!” Luke nearly shouted.

“Good,” Reid murmured and his one hand soothed Luke, gently rubbing circles on his lower back. “And yes, I will.”

Reid slurped Luke into his mouth like a tasty treat.

He took Luke all the way down his throat. Luke’s fingers grabbed onto the desk for support, as his legs clenched. He tried to open them up wider, allowing Reid closer.Reid’s tongue worked the underside of Luke’s erection . His hands cupped Luke’s backside now. With a gasp, Luke felt Reid whole mouth pull at him. He exploded right then, unable to stop himself, trembling with release.

Reid helped clean him up as Luke just slumped down, dazed.

“Okay?,” Reid said softly.

“Well,” Luke considered, “I’m in no pain.”

Reid nodded. “That’s because I’m a damn good doctor.”

“And not a bad boyfriend either, ‘Luke teased, deliberately using the word again out loud.

“So, where do you want to go now?” Reid just smiled, offering him a hand up.

“Oh,” Luke had forgotten everything but the feeling of Reid’s mouth.“I don’t care.” Luke would go anywhere with him. He sighed. “I’m flexible.”

“Yeah, “ Reid answered, his eyes suddenly gleaming , “I remember that about you.”

He led a blushing Luke out the door.


***

At the same moment Reid and Luke were leaving Memorial, Maddie was just coming out of the Oakdale library, a thick stack of novels tucked under her arm. The day was hot and sticky, making Maddie’s thin blouse cling to her skin. She looked down, trying to pull the material away from her, when a familiar voice shouted her name.

Maddie stared at Casey wordlessly. He stood in the center of the street, arrogantly daring any cars to come, his feet planted firmly. His reddish-blond hair was blowing in the humid air, and his eyes were challenging.

Maddie approached him cautiously, unable to believe he was real.

“What? How?” She gasped.

Casey shrugged,” I got released early for good behavior.” His eyes wandered up and down her body. “I see you’re still a geek,” he said finally, nodding to her books.

“Reading doesn’t make me a geek,” Maddie replied automatically, her heart still nearly bursting out of her chest with desire and surprise.

Casey seemed to be about to come closer to her, touch her maybe, but then his eyes filled with something unreadable and he backed away.

“Casey,” Maddie said, hating the vulnerable quality in her voice, the begging, but unable to stop it.

“No,” He shook his head,” Don’t. Like I wrote you, we’ve nothing left. “ His mouth twisted with regret, but his eyes remained cool. “Go home, Maddie,” he told her.

She just watched him stalk off, wondering where it had all gone wrong.

Maddie swallowed the lump in her throat. She really wanted to talk to somebody about this. But Henry, and by extension Vienna, were out. Henry loathed Casey, ever since he had gambled too much and then had stolen to pay his mounting debts . Henry would advise her to not give Casey another thought. Maybe she could talk to Luke about it. He and Casey used to be friends. Luke wouldn’t judge her harshly.

Because regardless of what anybody else thought, she knew Casey. He was not a bad person; he had just made mistakes. The biggest one, in her opinion, was trying to end their own relationship. If Casey Hughes thought she could be dismissed so easily than he forgot who she was. Maddie squared her shoulders determinedly and walked on. She planned to remind Casey of all they had shared and soon.

***
Casey repeated the mantra in his head over and over, ”I’m no good for her,” until he almost cared. He paused outside of the Hughes house, and lit a cigarette, another habit he’d acquired in jail. He blew out a ring of smoke and scowled. It was amazing to be free. To be out of prison and just looking at the sky and sun. But the price was high. So damn high. Maddie was not alone in her sudden misery. Casey wished with all of his heart that he could be with the girl he loved.

Sighing, Casey whipped out his phone and punched the one number saved. When the voice answered, Casey simply said, “I arrived. It’s begun.”

Then, feeling sick at himself but resigned, he walked into his house. He had just traded one prison for another.
marsabi1: (Default)
Title: Hit and Run
Author: Marsabi
Summary: After Natalie is a victim of a hit-and-run, Luke and Reid’s relationship is tested
Disclaimer: Owned by ATWT
Warning: Some strong language
Rating: PG

Part 19

It was New Year’s Eve.

Reid was rushing Luke along, and trying to remind himself to breathe. He hated to acknowledge it, but he was extremely nervous. He had not eaten all day. His stomach was in knots and the thought of food actually made it hurt. Besides, he had slept poorly last night. He had gotten up feeling drained. Now they were only an hour away from the party - only an hour.

Reid picked up the clock again for the fourth time, “Would you move along?” He said to Luke.

It didn’t help that Luke was walking around in just his briefs, looking like an angel in an underwear ad, not helping his nerves one bit.

His scheduled proposal time was almost here. Reid felt dizzy from just the thought and sat down on their bed. The lack of sleep and sustenance was getting to him. And Natalie had made him go shopping all day. Shopping! In and out of every frilly, prissy store imaginable.

“Why do you care so much if we’re on time?” Luke complained. “ You hate parties.”

Could Luke’s underwear be any tighter? Could he be any more perfect? Reid studied the clock again.

“I don’t hate parties, besides its Lucinda. Now stop asking me so many questions,” Reid said anxiously, “and get your butt in the shower.”

“You had my butt in the shower last night,” Luke said laughing, “however, I might be persuaded to do it again – “ Luke and his hot, skimpily-clad body started over to him. He offered Reid one of his killer smiles.

“No,” Reid held out his hand to stop him. “ I want you to actually get clean. “

“ Spoilsport.” Luke stuck out his pink tongue. Reid felt like somebody just cut him off at the knees. Part of him just wanted to drag Luke back to bed and keep him there.

Luke wouldn’t get his romantic proposal then. Natalie would kick his ass.

“I’m not spoiling things,” Reid said with irritation. “ I just know how long it takes you to do your pretty hair.”

“Hey,” Luke pushed at him, “just for that remark , I won’t go and get ready until you tell me something…revealing.”

“Oh, come on!”Reid put a hand to his head- none of this was going easily for him. He could feel his mind turning into quivering mush. Is this what love did to you? He was beginning to have not one coherent thought. He just wanted to go and get it over with, and here was Luke goofing around, wanting to play. Didn’t he know how hard this was for Reid? Well, okay, he didn’t know, but still…

“Let’s see. Before I shower for the party, I need you to tell me…” Luke chewed his finger in thought. “The number.” He shot Reid a triumphant grin.

“The number?” Reid parroted. “ Fuck Luke! You want to tease me about the number of men right now?”

It was an ongoing fight they’d always both enjoyed. Luke constantly asking for details of Reid’s sexual history, and Reid’s carefully avoiding it. It always had bothered Luke that Reid knew all about Noah and Luke’s history together, but much of Reid’s past love life was a mystery to him.

“Tell me,” Luke said now, his eyes dancing.

“If I tell you the number of men I’ve been with, will you hurry?” Reid snapped. He really had more important matters on his mind. He’s promised Natalie he would not screw it up; he did not want to screw this up. And now they were already running late.

Luke was stunned, “Yes,” he agreed eagerly. He couldn’t believe Reid was about to finally reveal the number of men he had slept with. Luke braced himself, suddenly wondering if he really did want to know.

“Okay, then. ” Reid rolled his eyes.”Five. Happy now?”

“Five?” Luke’s mouth dropped” Just five?”

“Look, I never said I was some kind of Casanova, you just got in your mind.” Reid grinned suddenly, “Probably cause I’m such a master in the bedroom. “

“Five?” Luke said again.

“Hey,” Reid said a little defensively, ” I was busy becoming a world class neurosurgeon. And before that a chess champion and Harvard medical school student and –“

“Before that a high school science geek?” Luke offered, laughing.

Then Luke’s face glowed wickedly. “So five, huh? Hmm. You mean if I go and sleep with just a few more men, I could tie you?” he teased.

“You’re not sleeping with anybody but me,” Reid said hotly.

“I don’t know,” Luke mused.“Five only? “Luke laughed again, delighted.

“They were five extremely satisfied men,” Reid said.

“I’m sure.”

“Just go and shower , smart ass. I answered the question.”

Giggling, Luke headed for the shower.

Reid rushed over to their closet. He glanced down a moment at the texts from the family urging him to hurry. Then Reid took out the outfit he’d hidden behind his tux. He took a deep, terrified breath and grabbed it.

Reid gazed at his appearance in the mirror and winced. He looked ridiculous. He must be out of his mind. How could he listen to Natalie? She was eleven years old! He shook his head and glanced at the bathroom door. Luke was still in the shower, no doubt conditioning his hair or whatever.

Reid studied himself again. If they were still alive, his rational, cold-hearted parents would be shocked by his idiotic behavior. No one in his family ever foolishly acted from emotions. If his Uncle Angus could see him, there would be vicious taunting and ridicule. Reid examined his reflection again. No, not like this. He just couldn’t. It was all too risky. He didn’t know anything about declarations of love. Panic consumed him. He had to get away. He had to think this over. Just for a little bit of time. He grabbed his winter coat and quickly covered up the outfit.

Then Reid walked out the door.

***
When Luke opened up the bathroom, showered and shaved, and looking more lovely than a man should be allowed to look in his tux, he found himself all alone.

“Reid?” He called. The room was deserted. Luke looked around in confusion . He went down the stairs and wandered from one dark room to another. A pang of loneliness hit Luke. The house was empty.

Then his phone buzzed. Luke went and picked it up.

Meet me at the hospital the text read, I’m in exam room one.

***


The hospital was eerily quiet. Soon there would be New Year’s Eve accidents and drunks pouring into Memorial’s doors, but right now it was early. Luke was surprised that an emergency had called Reid away. At least, that was what he guessed. He was baffled why Reid wanted him to come to the hospital, and not just meet him later at the party.
Luke walked to the exam room and opened the door.

Reid stood in his long white doctor’s coat and scrub pants, but there was nobody else there.

“Hey,” Luke said, suddenly feeling unsure.” What’s going on? I thought you must have had an emergency.”

“I did,” Reid said grimly. “of nerves.”

“What?”

Reid slowly looked Luke over from head to foot. He was wearing his formal black tuxedo. It outlined the shape of his body snugly. His hair was combed back and spiked a little. His beautiful skin looked illuminated, even under the harsh hospital lights.

“You look amazing,” Reid told him honestly.

“For a guy you just stood up?” Luke asked, a little hurt and irritated now that he could see no emergency in sight.

Reid ignored that.

“Do you know,” Reid said, moving around the exam room and fiddling with one of the machines. “That this is the room they brought Natalie into.”

Luke glanced around. “It is? I guess it is. That day was so crazy.”

“Yeah,” Reid said. “I remember coming in here and seeing her for the first time. “ Reid paused and cleared his throat. “And do you know, my hands shook when I touched her.” He frowned with puzzlement as if the shock of that day was still with him. “ That never happens to me.” Reid’s eyes flitted all about room. “ I never, ever shake. “
Luke’s heart was hammering in his chest with confusion. “ Your hands?” He repeated. “ Shook?”

“Yeah, I didn’t tell you.” Reid drew his eyebrows together. He had just assumed Luke would somehow know his fear. He realized now that had not been fair. “I’m sorry,” he told Luke.

Feeling awkward, Luke grabbed at the edge of the metal table. “Sorry? About your hands?”

With a muffled oath, Reid began to babble:

“No, I’m sorry I’m screwing up! You deserve this to go as planned. You deserve it all to be perfect! Natalie told me how to be romantic and she had me reserve the bridal suite of the hotel. It’s supposed to be like in the Nutcracker, I think. She has music on and ready and there are flowers there, even rose petals in the tub, and balloons and sparkling cider and – but Luke, “ Reid turned away with a rueful smile, “I just couldn’t go there. “

He gestured around wildly. “ I couldn’t do it!” Reid took a step back from Luke. “ All that isn’t me. I’m not that guy – I couldn’t.“

Luke inhaled a sharp breath. He tried to get closer to Reid.

“Do what? Couldn’t do what?” Luke asked desperately now. He felt the shock of the situation hitting his stomach.

“Wear my heart on my sleeve and be all sappy,” Reid answered, backing away from him. “ All I thought about is will Luke think this is good enough? Is this romantic enough? And what will happen in that hotel room, when he sees everything? I panicked. “

Reid turned away.

Frantically, Luke tried to answer. “ It doesn’t matter,” Luke stumbled over his words, “Do you hear me?” I don’t care about music or flowers or a bridal suite- I just need you to – I don’t – just please –“ Luke’s voice broke.

But Reid didn’t hear Luke’s plea. He was clammy with sweat by then, and in his own world of agony.

“Look,” Reid declared suddenly, “See what an idiot I am.” And with that, Reid began to take off his lab coat and scrubs in order to reveal to Luke just what was underneath.


a/n: Okay, don’t throw tomatoes at me for the cliffhanger… the rest is being posted later today; it was just getting too long here
marsabi1: (Default)
Title: Hit and Run
Author: Marsabi
Summary: When Natalie is a victim of a hit and run, Luke and Reid have their relationship tested.
Disclaimer: Owned by ATWT
Warning: Sexually Explicit and Strong Language
Rating: NC-17

a/n: This is almost the end to the story, but I couldn’t resist teasing Reid a little more and having one more NC-17 moment …Hope you guys like

Part 18

When the door opened a little while later, Reid nearly jumped out of his skin. Luke carried some office papers. He smiled at Reid distractedly.

“I’ve had a bad afternoon, “ Luke told him. He shrugged out of his coat and then walked to the kitchen. “Lucinda kept asking me to pick up more stuff. And I’ve neglected so much foundation business, “ he sighed. “Good thing I’m the boss or I’d be fired. “

Reid followed him, examining Luke’s every move. His eyes studying him like a science problem.

Luke unwrapped something in foil from their fridge and sniffed. He wrinkled up his nose and put it back .

“I don’t know how we ever fed Natalie here,” Luke said.

Reid reached into the fridge and absently opened up the foil . He nibbled the contents.

Luke gave him a look. “I’m pretty sure that’s not edible.”

“I have a strong stomach,” Reid replied. He poked at the food some more with a fork.

Luke took a glass down and filled it with water. He drank some noisily.

“Well, I better finish this work,” Luke said.

“What? You’re going? You didn’t eat.” He wanted Luke to stay. Reid started rummaging around the fridge. “Look here’s pizza from the other day, a hamburger and hey – a taco . Now that’s good food!”

“Eat this,” Reid ordered. He handed Luke a hamburger, and frowned when Luke handed it back.

Luke shook his head and then began to wash out his glass. “Sometimes, I can’t believe you’re a doctor. I think you must have skipped basic nutrition class.”

Reid picked up the soggy taco. “How ‘bout this? Last chance? We can go halves?”

“Bon appetite,” Luke grinned at Reid as he left the kitchen.

How can I bring up weddings, when he keeps leaving the room? And why am I trying to get him to eat old Taco Bell? I should have bought lobster or something. Damn!

Reid quickly tossed the leftovers in the trash and followed Luke. Luke headed up the stairs with his papers in his hand.

“Luke!”Reid called and when Luke stopped, Reid crashed right into him.

“What?” Luke asked. He put a hand on Reid to steady him.

Reid glanced down at Luke’s hand on his arm.

“I just –“Reid hesitated, “I want you to know that you can ask me anything. Whatever’s on your mind, you can ask me.”

Reid stood back and waited expectantly.

“Really?”

“Yes.” Reid stood and waited for Luke to bring up love and relationships and feelings. God, he hoped they wouldn’t have to talk about feelings too much!

“Okay,” Luke shrugged. “I really could use some help today, while I finish my work. Would you mind cleaning out R.J’s litter box? It’s a mess.”

“You’re asking me to…” Reid’s face twisted up in disgust, “clean out the cat’s crappy box?”

“Didn’t you just say I could ask you a favor?” Luke demanded.

“No! Yes! “ Reid huffed, “I don’t think that’s what I just said. I didn’t mean –“ He ran hand through his hair. “Okay, whatever.”

“Great. Thanks!,” Luke said and continued up the stairs.

“Terrific,” Reid muttered as he grabbed a bag of fresh kitty litter and the scooper. This was going well.

He thought Luke would have picked right up on his verbal cues by now and be kissing him with happiness, not having him shovel cat shit.

***

Reid finished and then went slowly up the steps. He peeked into their bedroom at Luke.

Luke was busy working at their desk.

Reid watched. He noticed the missing engagement bands and flinched. When Had Luke taken those off? More importantly, why had Luke taken the rings off? Reid flashed back to the day he told Luke he would not put on the ring. He had just needed some time, not forever. Of course, he still wanted to marry Luke. But had he told him any of that? What exactly did he say to him? Reid could not recall it.

After a moment, Luke looked up. “All done?” He smiled.

Reid nodded.”Yep.”

“Hey, we need to get our suits ready for grandmother’s New Year’s party. Don’t let me forget.”

“Right.”

Reid had imagined Luke would just propose again, after a time, and he’d say yes again. Clean. Easy.

He eyed Luke’s naked finger. Okay, so Luke was insecure now or something. He’d have to let him know that he still wanted to be his husband. He just needed to reassure Luke that he was ready and loved him and -

Luke looked over at him. “You’re being a little weird. You okay?”

“I- I’m- “ Reid sucked in a sudden breath. Reid’s eyes darted around.

Try. Reassure him!

“Do you know that the brain has three main neurotransmitters to activate love? Adrenaline, dopamine, and serotonin,“ Reid babbled suddenly.

“Uh-huh.”

“Then feelings of great attachment form and you have oxytocin and vasopressin too, all those chemicals. Pretty soon you have the brain’s mix for love. And once these chemicals are there, they can stay forever, you know, forever? “ Reid voice went up a notch, “Do you get what I’m saying.”

Come on, Luke. Understand me

Luke had been reading over one of his papers. He looked up a second, “Um, are you writing an article for a medical journal?” He asked politely.

“No!” Reid snapped.

“Sorry,” Luke gave him an annoyed look. “Don’t jump down my throat.”

Great, Oliver, now he is pissed at you.

Luke went back to sorting his things. “I’m almost done with this.”

Stop talking science, bonehead. Try what Luke likes. Try poetry or something.

Circling around him like a shark, Reid spoke again.
“Okay, forget brains. They’re not important. Luke, um, did you know that I…I like your eyes. “

“What?”

“Your eyes,” Reid nodded vigorously.

“My eyes?” Luke said.

“Yeah, there um, like a puppy’s.” Reid rushed on. “ I mean in a good cute way- not a drooling , begging way,” Reid broke off clumsily.“And your hair is- like- like a great shiny “ Reid searched his giant intellect for words, “–field of –…corn.”

“Corn?”Luke repeated.

“Yeah,” Reid pinched the bridge of his nose. “ I like corn. It’s good. On the cob. Or I like it cut up and creamed .”

There was a pause.Reid swore under his breath.

Luke just shook his head. “What’s wrong with you?”

Reid sighed.

“You know, I am feeling a bit off.” He gestured to his head and made a sound like an explosion was going off in there. “Must be your family here. Chattering on and on. “

“About what?”

“Nothing. Stupid things. I think I have a migraine. I’m going in the shower and er– be back.”

Luke just looked at him, as Reid turned and fled. Reid closed the bathroom door and started up the water. He banged his head against the wall. He took several gulping breaths.

That was a huge disaster. Good job, idiot. Way to be romantic!

What the hell was he going to do now?

“I know what you’re doing!” Luke suddenly tapped on the door, startling him.

“You do?” Reid said in shock.

“Yeah,” Luke entered the bathroom. “And it won’t work.”

“It won’t?”

Luke shook his head. “Nope. We are going to that party tomorrow night. It’s as much a celebration of Natalie’s recovery as it is a New Year’s party. Being nice to me won’t get you out of it.”

“Oh,” Reid sat down on the edge of the tub. “That.”

He looked up at Luke. “Okay, you got me.”

What did anybody expect from him anyhow?

Luke nodded, “I knew you were being all nice to get out of it. Face it Reid, you can’t fool me.”

“I can’t?” He nodded sagely. “ You always know what I’m thinking.”

“I do,” Luke returned, somewhat smugly.

“It’s like you read my mind,” Reid said sarcastically.

He sincerely hoped he never would have to romance Luke ever again. His original strategy of being rude as possible to Luke as he had fawned all over that douche Noah had been a million times easier than this. What had he done back then? Just been a total jerk and then kissed him and then… Wait a minute…That was it, sex.

Sex he could do.

Reid stood up and then reached into the shower to feel the water temperature. “Like right now. Can you guess what’s on my mind?” He gave Luke a lascivious grin.

“Well, you were fed not long ago,” Luke drawled, “so I’ll guess me?”

“So smart,” Reid marveled. Then he opened up the glass door to the shower. “Mr. Snyder, step
right this way.”

I’ll give Luke the best sex of his life. I’ll get him to be all happy and glowy- the way
I like Luke anyhow - and then I’ll ask him.


Reid grinned at him.

They quickly stripped. Together, they entered the shower.

***

It wasn’t long before Reid had Luke by the hips, his hard cock pressing against Luke firmly. His hand on Luke’s tip, brushing it back and forth against his knuckles and then stroking it with his fingers.

Groaning, Luke’s hips rocked forward .

Reid dropped to his knees worshipfully. He began to taste him intimately with his tongue. He slid one thumb over Luke’s slit, and then used his mouth again.

“Ohh,” Luke’s body convulsed. “Please. “

“Tell me what you want,” Reid said softly, “and I’ll do it. Tell me.”

Luke could only make incomprehensible sounds as his cock got rock-hard.

Luke’s wet hands slid up and down the shower wall.

“God! “ Luke shouted in sweet agony. “I just want you!” Luke eyes darkened. His lips were slightly parted.

He was lovely.

“You got me,” Reid said in answer. He wrapped his tongue around Luke’s head, and then took
Luke fully into his mouth. Luke pumped his cock in and out of Reid’s mouth.
Luke pulled frantically at Reid’s hair, holding the back of his neck. His cock knocking at the back of Reid’s throat.

And then Luke was there, his hot, milky explosion filling Reid’s hungry mouth.

Luke nearly collapsed; he panted and shook. Reid released him and then caressed his body gently. He ran his hands up and down Luke’s spine. Luke glanced down at Reid’s enormous erection pressing into him, and his eyes widened. Reid turned him around and kissed his neck and shoulders.

“Bend over,” Reid commanded in a husky voice.

“I –“

“Now!”

Luke bent down, and Reid palmed his ass. “Beautiful,” Reid murmured. Then he took down the shower nozzle and let the water pulse over Luke’s exposed hole, washing the sweet flesh.

“Ahhh,” Luke moaned. The water was like little shocks of wet heat. Reid added his finger, thrusting it in and out of Luke. He was already getting hard again.
Reid pushed another of his fingers inside and rotated it.

Grabbing the wall for support, Luke helplessly groaned. “No, no , no.”

“Yes, yes, yes,” Reid laughed. “I’m going to lick you now,” Reid told him.

Then he put down the shower head and removed his fingers and found Luke with his tongue.
Meanwhile, Reid’s hands glided all over Luke’s slick body.

***

Reid toweled Luke off gently and then started to the bed. Luke tripped and slid down to their rug.

“I. God that was – Wow.” He moaned. Reid sank down beside him.

“What makes you think we’re done?” He whispered, still focused on giving Luke every bit of pleasure he could. He was still determining the right moment to ask him. Besides, they were both hard now.

Reid pushed Luke down on the carpet. He turned so that his mouth hovered just over Luke’s cock. Luke had a full view of Reid’s sculpted butt. Luke couldn’t help reaching up and trailing a finger down the cheeks and flicking at Reid’s crack.

“69 with me,” Reid demanded. He knew how much Luke loved the mutual pleasure of that move.

Sure enough, Luke shook with anticipation. He slid Reid’s dick into his mouth. Luke’s hands massaged Reid’s ass. Reid pushed apart Luke’s thighs. Reid took Luke between his lips. They both sucked.

***

“Fuck me already!” Luke sobbed, his whole body twisting.

“No.”

“I can’t take this, I can’t take it!”

“You’re taking it, “ Reid ordered, lowering down his mouth.

Sobs of need racked Luke’s whole body,” Please, Reid, please.”

“Soon,” Reid soothed. “Soon.”

***

Reid let out an animal groan of pleasure.

They had made it to the bed, finally. Luke was underneath him, his legs on Reid’s shoulders.

“You’re so incredible,” Reid moaned.

He thrust deeper. Luke clenched his muscles around Reid’s hard shaft. He loved the way Luke quivered with need then.

Reid made an indeterminable noise of satisfaction. Luke was so fucking tight.
Reid began to move rhythmically inside of him. He captured Luke’s erection with his hand and stroked him up and down. He pounded into Luke’s ass.

“I guess those brain chemicals of ours are on fire right now,” Luke suddenly laughed and then panted.

Reid paused and looked down at him, “You heard all that? I didn’t think you were really listening. “

Reid thrust into him again. Luke’s head thrashed back and forth with pleasure.

“I always listen to you,” he replied, his whole body shaking.

Suddenly, Reid had no desire to keep pulling out every sex trick he knew. He stared down at
Luke’s lovely face, flushed with passion.

***

Suddenly he just wanted to kiss Luke and never stop.

***

Luke’s eyes flew open. “What?” he asked.

“This-“ Reid answered and bent down to Luke’s lips.

He kissed him with all the sweetness he felt inside. Their tongue touched gently. Luke weaved his fingers into Reid’s hair.

Reid began to move inside of Luke again, slowly now. He rocked in and out.

“You’re, “ Reid moaned as Luke lifted up his hips to meet him, “You’re everything,” he said to Luke, “everything.”

Luke sucked in a sharp breath at his words. His face went soft.

“For me too.” Luke managed to say. “ You’re everything too,” he told Reid thickly.

They kissed again. The kiss lingered, a warm, sweet pressure.

Being inside of Luke was perfect, like knowing where to belong. They moved again, eyes open, watching each other, giving each other coded messages that lovers silently speak. The thrust of their bodies matched the rapid rhythm of their hearts.
Then Reid closed his eyes. He felt a tingling ache inside. He pulled Luke up higher, chest to chest, mouth on mouth, his hands digging underneath Luke’s firm buttocks, lifting up.

Moving. Soaring.

“Mine!” Reid shouted out as he finally climaxed.

“Mine ,” Luke answered, groaning and spilling his semen, creamy and plentiful. Reid didn’t mind. He liked the hot rush of Luke against his skin. He liked knowing they were both lost in pleasure.

Their bodies were woven as one, limbs tight. The air full of the musky scent of love.
Reid rolled over, taking Luke with him, still holding him. They rested . Their breath slowly calming. Reid finally pulled out. Luke collapsed next to him. He wrapped his hands at Luke’s waist and rested his head on Luke’s shoulder.

Now.

Reid practiced the words for a moment in his head. Then he frowned and practiced them again. This was a lot more difficult than he’d imagined. He absently made lazy circles on Luke’s stomach. He liked just resting in the warmth of Luke’s body. Sometimes it seemed like Luke had a light burning inside of him; the way he would radiate heat and the way his whole face could suddenly brighten. Reid was eager to see that high voltage smile now as he asked Luke to be his. He took a huge breathe and spoke.

“Luke. I was thinking,” Reid voice came out, actually trembling, “We’re doing pretty well with this whole love thing so…What do you think about getting engaged again?”

Reid was elated. He’d said it! He looked up hopefully at Luke.
Luke was asleep. His hands were curled and resting sweetly by his head. His mouth was innocent and open and slightly bruised from their kisses. His still wet hair was at his forehead in messy strands.

Of course, too damn late.

Reid gently stroked his thumb over Luke’s lips.

Luke deserved better than a post-sex proposal anyhow. Reid held Luke in his arms and tried to think.

***
An hour later, Reid’s mind was still blank. He carefully got up, not waking Luke from his sleep. He would just have to surrender. Reid grabbed his phone with a deep sigh.
Reid shook his head and began to text: Okay, Natalie. You win. Please give me your idea. I need help! You’re completely clueless, soon to be brother-in-law

Across town, Natalie smiled at the text from Reid. Step Four: Get Luke a fantastic, romantic proposal. She texted Reid back detailed instructions of just what to do. Natalie smiled contently. She couldn’t wait for the ceremony.
marsabi1: (Default)
Title:Hit and Run
Author: Marsabi
Summary: Natalie is a victim of a hit and run
Warning:None
Rating: PG

Part 17

It was the day before New Year’s Eve, and Natalie was packing up her things to move back to her own home. Luke was there helping her get everything organized.

“Going to miss you!” He told her. He carefully closed her suitcase up.

Natalie held a bear that Luke had bought her in the hospital in one hand, and her notepad in the other.

“Me too,” Natalie smiled at him.

Luke picked up the suitcase and moved it near the door. “The family is coming by today at what time?”

“F-Four.”
“Oh at four?”Luke frowned. “I promised Grandmother I’d go and pick up some party supplies for her big New Year’s Eve bash. Do you mind if I am not here?”

Natalie shrugged with a look of sweet innocent. “SSay bye now.”

She gently embraced her brother.

He wrapped his arms around her and hugged her close.

“Everything is ggonna bbbe ffine,” Natalie told him with serious eyes.

Luke gave her a puzzled smile. “As long as you still visit me plenty, it sure will. “ Luke cleared his throat emotionally. Then he said, “I’ll go tell Reid to watch out for Mom and the others arriving and everything, okay?”

Natalie just nodded. She watched Luke hurry down the stairs.

Step one: Get Luke out of the way.

***

“So, I’m just going to the party store and then to my office,” Luke told Reid a few minutes later. He picked up his wallet and his keys. Natalie had come downstairs and was turning on the television.

“Do we need to go to this?” Reid grumbled.

“Of course,” Luke said automatically. But he had no passion in his voice. Reid looked at him curiously. Luke had been moody the last few days.

“Worried about the trial?” Reid asked him now.

Luke shrugged, “No. They’ll be found guilty.”

“Yeah, I think so too. They confessed and turned on each other, so…”

“You’re okay to see Nat off?” Luke asked, sparing a glance at Natalie.

“Sure. Whose picking her up again?” Reid asked.

Luke shrugged, “Not sure. Mom. Maybe Faith. I don’t know.”

Reid waited for Luke to add a “Be nice,” but he didn’t.

Confused with Luke’s passive attitude, Reid stepped closer to him.

“I know you’ll miss having Natalie here,” Reid offered, questioningly.

He searched Luke’s eyes.

“I will,” Luke agreed, but he gazed out the window. “It hasn’t been the best of times for her.”

“She’s getting better.”

He nodded absently. “I’ll see you,” he told Reid with a quick, distracted kiss.

Luke then gave Natalie a wave and walked out.

***

Natalie and Reid looked at each other as the door closed.

“Do you think Luke is…acting off?” Reid asked her hesitantly.

Natalie shut off the television and nodded.

“I think I know why. “ Reid shot her a smile. “You’re leaving.”

Natalie sighed at him and shook her head, “N-no. Not that.”

She came over to Reid.

“No?” Reid frowned.

“No.”

“I got it,” he said suddenly. “ New Years, right?” Reid made a face. Luke- like all alcoholics- dreaded New Years Eve. Reid could understand if the coming of the holiday was making him upset. He didn’t want to go out to some crappy party anyhow ; he’d rather cuddle with Luke and just be together. Maybe he should bring up the idea of skipping it again.

Wack

Natalie smacked him with her notepad.

“ Hey? What’s that for? Stop it!” Reid held an arm up to protect his head.

“Gget a clue!” Natalie told him furiously.

Reid tried to duck her blows as she wacked him again and again.

“Ow! Natalie!” He rubbed his head gingerly. “What the hell? ”

Natalie grabbed her pad and wrote Luke thought he’d be married by this coming year, dummy!

She gave her pad to Reid.

Step Two: Wake Reid up!

“But?” Reid’s mouth fell open. “We agreed to just wait… and with all the stuff going on with you and –“ He gave Natalie an irritated look. “You must be wrong. Luke hasn’t even brought up getting engaged again. Neither of us has been thinking of all that.”

Natalie folded her skinny arms over her chest and just shook her head at him. He was hopeless. It was a good thing she had made a plan.

Just then, the doorbell chimed.

Reid frowned at Natalie and went to answer. She must be wrong. Luke had not once mentioned the engagement in weeks and weeks. Reid stumbled over his own feet. Luke had not once mentioned it? That was, well, so not like Luke. A little worried now, Reid opened the door.

The Snyder clan piled inside. Luke’s siblings and grandmas and mother all nodded at Reid, and then greeted Natalie.

“I thought you were with Luke?” Reid said to Lucinda.

“Natalie called and I came,” Lucinda answered laughing, “Bigger fish to fry.”

“Luke can get the supplies alone,” Lily added, “but we’re needed here.”

She looked at her daughter, and Natalie smiled widely.

“Where’s Holden?” Reid said.

“Oh, we females came instead,” Emma smiled as she looked around the house.

“I’m not a female!”Ethan piped up and then ran to play with Reid Jr., who was desperately trying to escape the little boy’s grasp.

Emma cleaned up some stray cups.

Faith plopped down on the couch and was busy texting .

“Assk them about Luke,” Natalie told him pointedly.

“No!”

“Ask,” She pouted.

“Fine,” Reid groaned. “When did you become such a bully?”

Natalie smiled.

Reid turned to the family and asked hesitantly, “Did Luke –er- mention our engagement to you guys at all? I mean, he didn’t right? “ He looked at them, seriously lost.

“And I thought you were a genius,” Lily said to him.

“If it had been a kitten,” Ethan rolled his eyes in his small face, “Like I told him – you’d be his husband by now.”

“Darling,” Lucinda patted Reid’s arm, “ the poor boy wants to carry you off in my jet to Vegas.”

“What?” Reid backed a few steps away. The color began to drain out of his face.

“What about the sex plan? “Faith suddenly said, looking up from her phone. “Did my prude brother wimp out on my idea?” Faith asked.

“Sex idea?” Reid parroted, wondering if he could just rewind this whole conversation.

“Did he take you skating?” Emma smiled, as she cleaned up some more. “The pond is really a magical place.”

“Wait!“ Reid demanded, flabbergasted. “Has he been discussing everything we do with all of you?” The idea made Reid’s stomach flip.

“We’re his family,” Lily replied. She went over to Faith and made a point of taking her phone away. “You and I are having a talk later,” Lily told her.

“What is wrong with Luke?” Reid asked, still whirling from the fact that they all seemed to know about all his latest adventures with his boyfriend.

Emma put down the cups and put her hands on her ample hips. “No, what’s wrong with you?” She scolded Reid. “What are you making our poor Luke suffer for?”

“I-I “ Reid stammered.

“Careful, darling, “ Lucinda warned, “she may never bake you another pie.”

“But it is a good question. Just why aren’t you marrying my son?” Lily asked.

“What? I’m not. I mean, I will. I- I just –“ He looked around at all the accusing eyes on him and started to sweat. “I figured Luke would bring it up again at some time and we’d go from there.”

Reid gazed down at his frog ring and began to twist it around on his finger.

Meanwhile, Natalie and her grandmother made quick eye contact.

“Of course,” Lucinda said shrugging at Reid, “It might just be too late. I don’t know if he’d have you anymore, even if you asked.”

Reid bristled, “Hell, yeah, he’ll have me!” But a slightly nervous look entered his eyes.

Lucinda noted the muscle leap in Reid’s jaw and had to stifle the urge to laugh.

“Language,” Lily said, gesturing toward an oblivious Ethan. He was trying to dress up Reid. Jr. in a leftover Santa hat. The poor one-eyed cat meowed pathetically.

Reid gazed around helplessly.

Natalie almost felt bad for Reid. Perspiration dotted his forehead. He looked vaguely sick. But the plan was working.

Step Three: Turn the family on Reid to knock some sense into him

Natalie gazed at his flushed and panicked face; he would be Luke’s husband in no time now.

Lucinda stepped up for another swipe at him. She was enjoying this immensely.

“Not going to Vegas?…Hawaii then? Mexico?” Lucinda offered. “Or Disney World. “ She turned to Lily. “Remember that time when Luke was six and in love with Mickey Mouse?”

“I think it was Pluto.”

“How about whisking Luke away in a Cinderella carriage?” Lucinda drawled.

“I’m not going to Disneyland,” Reid said with a look of sheer terror.

“Oh you’d love it darling. There are giant crowds of people, screaming toddlers, and parades.”

“Luke’s favorite ride was A Small World, “added Emma. “You go down in a tiny boat in the dark and puppets sing to you.”

“Sounds like a level of hell,” Reid shuddered.


Natalie moved a step nearer her mother and gave her a small nod.

“Oh by the way,” Lily said suddenly, “Guess who I heard might be in town by Valentine’s Day? “

“WWho?” Natalie asked.

“Noah,” Lily said with a smirk. “He called me from L.A. just yesterday. He misses Oakdale and was thinking about a visit.”

“HHe is coming on VValentine’s Day?” Natalie said, her eyes twinkling.

Lily nodded, glancing at a stony-faced Reid, “Poor thing is lonely to see…well, everybody.”

Reid began to pace the room.

Natalie exchanged a quick wink with her mother.

“I heard he is making a very romantic film that he wants to show in town .”Lily added. “ I
know Luke will be excited for him.”

“Luke doesn’t need to see any of his films,” Reid grumbled. “He caught the live show and it sucked.”

“Reid!” Lily said and pointed again at Ethan. The boy had the cat on its back and was rubbing his face in the belly fur.

“Sorry,” Reid muttered.

“You don’t still have a problem with him, do you?” Lily asked smoothly.

Reid’s answer came swiftly, “I don’t care about him at all.”

“Good cause Noah was thinking of asking Luke to help him at the film’s premiere; they always made a good team, both of them so creative and all.”

“TThey always wrote each other cute ccards for Valentine’s dday,” Natalie added. She owed her mom a lot for thinking of this Noah part. Reid was starting to swallow continuously as he listened. His fists were all balled up.

“I wonder if Luke still has any of them?” Lily mused. “I kept all my old love letters. Of course, I always fall in love with my first love again and again. “

“Luke is a lot like you Mom,” Natalie replied sweetly. “I-I bet hhhe has the ccards.”

“Ever write Luke any love poems?” Emma inquired.

“I write to Luke all the time,” Reid snapped, “not that it is anybody’s concern.”

Reid’s mind raced desperately back to the last time he’d left Luke a note. What had he wrote the other day? Going to Memorial early. See you later. Can you pick up some milk? Something like that. Reid winced at the memory of it now.

He jumped on the defensive, throwing up his hands and turning to them.“Luke doesn’t want to see Noah. He wants to spend Valentine’s with me damn it. He wants to marry me,” Reid
argued. “And soon.”

Didn’t he? Why had Luke not just asked him again?

“Are you sure?” Lucinda pushed, “maybe wait until his birthday.”

“We could help with the proposal,” Emma beamed with sudden excitement.

“I’ve been married more than once,” Lily added, “ I have some ideas.”

“No!” Reid practically snarled at them.

Reid’s head was pounding. He put a hand to his temples.

“ Reid’s right.“ Faith spoke suddenly. “ You guys would only offer him boring, traditional proposals. Listen to me,” Faith offered and she went over to Reid and ran a finger down his shirt, “ You start with some dirty pictures of yourself – “

“No, no and no!” Reid snapped , moving away from Faith and the rest of the group. “Thank you, but no.”Reid took a deep breath to calm down. He faced them and willed himself to remain rational.

“ Luke and I will just sit down and discuss it logically like two adults and. ..” He trailed off . The entire family was scowling at him now.

“That’s your plan?”

“Talking? Logical discussion?”

“You have met Luke, right? ”

“Let us help!”

Reid’s jaw clenched. “I will figure it out. On my own. “ He took in their doubtful expressions. “Fine. “ Reid shrugged. “I’ll be romantic. “

They stared at him.

“I can be romantic!” Reid said hotly.

“If you say so, dear,” Emma patted his arm.

“Good luck with that,” Faith snorted.

Lily and Natalie just shook their heads at him.

Natalie walked over to him and said with a sympathetic smile, “CCall me when you need some ideas.”

Natalie knew it was only a matter of time before she would put into action Step Four.

“Sure,” Reid said absently. He was certain he could handle it all alone. He was a brain surgeon after all. He could figure out how to do a simple proposal. Really, it was not a big deal.

So why was his head about to explode?

“Well,” Lucinda said, “we will leave you to it then.” Then she leaned over him. “If you change your mind, darling, you need to book Cinderella’s carriage months in advance. But I can fly you to Vegas and get you to a drive thru- wedding chapel in less than in 24 hours.”

“I’ll keep it in mind.”

Then they gathered up Natalie’s things. Reid gave Natalie a warm hug. He would really miss the kid. But he was relieved when the rest finally left.

“See you at the party!” They all called out as they went.

Reid closed the door firmly after them. Good riddance!

He looked around the room. How could have missed it? Luke’s crazy antics? His undertones of sadness sometimes? How could it not have occurred to him that Luke was secretly worrying about their stalled engagement?

And now…romance.

Reid collapsed down on the couch. He buried his hands in his hair.

Romance? Had he really promised romance?

Reid was really, really happy that Ethan had left – cause he cursed loud and long.

Then he anxiously waited for Luke .
marsabi1: (Default)
Title: Hit and Run
Author: Marsabi
Summary: Reid and Luke are happily engaged, when Natalie is a victim of a hit and run. They fight about Reid’s operating on Natalie and break up for a time. At this point, Luke and Reid are back together, but not engaged.
Disclaimer: Owned by ATWT
Warning: Christmas, fluff and Lily
Rating: NC-17


“Please!”

“No.”

“Why?”

“She’s downstairs!”

“We’ll be quiet.”

“Sure. You’ve had sex with me before, right? When am I ever quiet?”

A hand placed another hand on throbbing, leaking erection

“I’ll settle for just me then.”

“Selfish bastard.”

“Yep.”

“Reid?”

“Hmm?”

Luke began to use his hand, “Merry Christmas.”

Reid couldn’t answer. He was too busy biting down on his pillow to muffle his moans of pleasure.

***

Natalie was sitting at the Christmas Tree .She was still in her Rudolph pajamas, Reid Jr. was curled up in her lap. The cat had fallen in love with Natalie, since she’d moved in temporarily with Luke and Reid. The feline slept with her and meowed for her, and even begged up on its hind legs for her at the stairs. Cats don’t beg, but Reid Jr. did. Maybe it was because Natalie was secretly feeding him all the time. She was equally in love with the one-eyed cat .

“Happy holidays! “ Luke shouted down at her now. Reid was following. Natalie grinned up at them and gestured to all the presents under the tree.

“Ccrazy,” she laughed. Her hair was starting to grow in places and the blond fuzz was starting to stick out of her bandage.

“I agree,” Reid drawled as he looked at the tree, “I think Luke bought you an entire Toys R US.”

“I just got excited. That’s all,” Luke said, and broke off a candy cane from the tree to eat.
He smiled at Reid. “And some of these presents are for you.”

“Pays to have a rich boyfriend,” Reid replied. Then he sat down next to Natalie under the tree.

“Go ahead,” Reid told her, not quite able to mask the excitement coloring his voice, “Open a few.”

The truth was Reid had been more excited at the toy store than Luke. He had been the one to pick out the biggest gift of all for Natalie- a new bike and helmet. They’d also filled their cart with stuffed animals, music boxes, and Hannah Montana CDs. Reid had practically danced in the aisle as he threw in toy after toy.

Ripping open a present or two now, Natalie had a wide smile. In a few hours, they’d all be going to Emma’s to join the rest of the family at the farm. But at this time, the three of them created a cozy little circle of happiness.

“Want some breakfast?” Luke asked his sister.

Natalie started to write it down on her pad, when Reid stopped her.

“Use your words,” he told her firmly.

She stuck out her tongue at him.

“And you’re manners, brat!” Reid added, but he was amused. Reid and Natalie had formed a true sister and brother relationship in just a short time. It made Luke’s heart just ache with joy to see them.

“EEEgggs?” Natalie stammered out.

“Eggs?” Luke repeated. “Sure.”

“One of the few things Luke can actually cook,” Reid laughed.

“Hey, I don’t see you in the kitchen, except to eat!”

Natalie held up a hand to stop Luke from leaving, “FFFirst, Reid’s ggifffts?”

Luke grinned. He and Natalie had lots of presents for Reid under the tree, but two of them were special gifts.

“You go,” he told his sister. They all watched Natalie’s careful steps as she walked. She was improving physically every day.

Natalie smiled shyly and handed Reid a card.

To my other big brother she’d written. Inside the box was a new robe.

“Natalie picked it out online herself, “ Luke told him, grinning widely. The robe was red and white and extra fluffy; it had Santa’s face all over it.

Reid busied himself with the robe and pretended his eyes were not wet.

“Thanks,” he told her gruffly and kissed her cheek.

“PPPutt it onnn!” Demanded Natalie.

“Er-, right,” Reid nodded and then shot Luke a murderous glare as he silently laughed. Reid then wrapped his lean frame in the huge robe.

“You know, Nat,” Reid said suddenly. “It would be even more perfect if Luke here had one of these.”

“No, that’s okay,” Luke said swiftly, “I have a robe.”

“But it doesn’t match mine,” Reid gave him a slanted smile.

Yes! That is good! Natalie wrote down in excitement, If I ever had a boyfriend, we’d wear matching outfits too! If she ever did get a boyfriend, she’d walk the malls in cute matching clothes, Natalie’s face turned dreamy at the thought, and he’d be a lot like Reid.

She gave Luke an imploring look.

Luke sighed. “Great,” he nodded at his sister, “I’ll order one more in my size.”

Luke looked at Reid. “Happy?”

“Ecstatic,” Reid answered and leaned in to bite off some of Luke’s candy cane.

Luke laughed . Then he flopped down next to Reid and rested his head on Reid’s shoulder.

“It is a soft robe,” he commented.

Reid patted his knee.

“Now, for my big gift,” Luke said. He had lots of little, expensive things for Reid under the tree, but he knew material things really meant very little to him. He was really hoping that this gift would be a success with Reid.

“I thought you gave me a present already?” Reid smiled suggestively and Luke knew exactly the “gift” he meant and blushed.

Reid took the slim envelope that Luke held out to him, and looked at it curiously.

He opened the card and then said nothing.

Luke became nervous. “ ‘Member the day you sent me to the foundation and told me to work?”

Reid nodded.

“Well, this is what I thought of.” Luke swallowed. “I know how Doctors without Borders is a charity you respect and…If it’s too much, I have not mailed in the official check yet; I can
still stop it.”

Reid lifted an eyebrow, “Only a million dollars in my name to them? “ He looked at Luke fully now, “Why so little? Why not two or three?” Then Reid cleared his throat.

Luke laughed, “It is the foundation paying, but don’t think Doctors Without Borders won’t have your name on their new mailing lists.”

Reid reached over and hugged Luke.

“You really like it?” Luke was pleased. For once, none of his family had been involved with his offering. Just Luke.

Reid nodded vigorously and started to say something else, when the doorbell chimed.

Reid stood up. “And now, my gift” he smiled.

Luke looked perplexed.

“If you don’t like this,” Reid told him dryly, “all I have for you are some crummy ties from Sears.”

They both went over to the door. Reid opened it and Lily stood there holding a poinsettia. A stiff smile was on her face.

“What are you doing here?” Luke said hotly.

“I was invited,” Lily told him.

“Come in,” Reid held the door open wider. Natalie saw her mother and waved at her happily.

Lily’s smile turned warm then and she hurried over to greet her daughter.

Luke took a step toward his mother.

“Hold on,” Reid took his arm, “Let’s talk about it.”

“You know I told you my mom and I had a falling out,” Luke said in a whisper; he didn’t want to upset Natalie.

“Yes, and I know why too.” Reid gestured to the porch and Luke followed him outside.

“Look, I know you were standing up for me, okay? And it was – “ Amazing. Incredible.
Reid searched for a word, “Nice. But not needed.”

“Reid –“

Reid placed a finger over Luke’s protesting lips.

***

Reid had gone over to Lily’s and confronted her. She had poured out all of her resentment at him, and he had just patiently waited her out. He let her talk on and on, until she finally was quiet.

Then he had simply asked her if her “drama” was done? He had sat down and bluntly warned her that she could lose Luke. But that he did not want that for Luke. So he offered to help her make up with her son. “We don’t have to like each other,” he told Lily, “We just have to not hate each other.”

Lily had fallen silent and then shrugged. “I can try, “she had said. Then they had made arrangements for her visit.

***

Now Reid hushed Luke.

“Do you remember once telling me that nobody in this crappy town would ever want to have a drink with me?”

“That was a long time ago – “ Luke said, upset.

“No, but listen. You were right. Nobody but Katie liked me back then. And now.” Reid gave a half-laugh. “Now everybody in this crappy town wants me. Even your grandmothers do shots with
me in my office.”

“What?” Luke laughed, puzzled. “They do not! That’s never happened.”

“Hmm,” Reid decided better not to give away Emma and Lucinda any more than needed. “The point is that it doesn’t bother me to be disliked. I’m okay with your mother not being a fan. “

“But I want her to like you and respect you! She can’t just come here and be rude –“

“Hey, I’m okay with rude. I understand rude. Rude is actually refreshing.” Reid made a face. “ Too many people liking me makes me want to flee in terror.” He gave a mock shudder.

Luke shook his head. “Reid, I want- “

“I know,” Reid smiled and stroked Luke’s face. “You want her to love me and be nice and we all join hands at the dinner table and sing Kumbaya.”

Luke’s mouth gave a reluctant twitch. “I’m not that naive.”

The hand on Luke’s face pushed the hair out of his big brown eyes.

“You’re just sweet, “ Reid said to him. “But you can’t argue with the man in the Santa robe,” Reid said firmly.

They kissed.

“Beside,” Reid said, playing his trump card. “Look how happy she makes Natalie. “

Luke blew out a long breath. “Are you sure?”

Reid nodded.

“Okay,” Luke agreed. “I’ll try with her. But if she is mean or whatever to you, Reid, I will fight her again.”

Luke took Reid’s hand and held it.

“Luke,” Reid said softly,” I appreciate it. But I don’t want to be the reason you have a falling out with your family. Not even your emotional mama, “ he laughed. “ Understand?”

“I love you,” Luke said.

Reid rolled his eyes, “How could you not? I’m a brilliant catch,” He boasted, “ Even if Lily doesn’t think I’m good enough for her son.” Then he gave Luke a soft kiss. “Well, I guess I can’t blame her there - you are pretty close to perfect. “

They smiled at each other.

“Love you too,” Reid added shyly.

Luke looked over at the door and inside at where Natalie and Lily were playing together with the presents.

“I’m ready to go in,” He told Reid. “Thanks.”

“You’re welcome, “ Reid smiled. “Let’s go have a happy holiday.”

***


After a little while, they all arrived at the Snyder farm. But as soon as they got out of the car and Emma took Natalie inside the house, Holden came out with a big frown.

“What it is?” Luke asked.

“Jack just called,” Holden replied grimly. “Apparently, they just found the car that hit
Natalie. It had traces of her DNA.”

“But that’s great,” Luke said.

“It is and it isn’t. “ Holden took a deep, troubled breath,” The car. It belongs to the Hughes’. Somebody in that family hit Natalie.”

“Oh my God!” Lily said.

Luke paled.

They all looked at where Natalie and Emma had gone into the house.

“I’m headed to the station now,” Holden told them.

“We’ll all go,” said Luke. He looked to Reid, who nodded.

Lily took Holden’s arm, “I just can’t believe this, ‘she said.

“Maybe it is a mistake,” Luke offered, “Like with Carly.”

“We’ll soon know,” Holden answered, and they all headed down to the police headquarters.
marsabi1: (Default)
Title: Hit and Run
Author: Marsabi
Summary: Luke and Reid are happily engaged, when Natalie becomes a victim of a hit and run. They fight over her operation. Reid reluctantly operated on her, but it caused Luke and Reid to break off their engagement. At this point in the story, they are trying to work it out.
Disclaimer: Owned by ATWT
Warning: None
Rating: PG

Lily Walsh’s fury boiled inside of her. How dare Reid Oliver be so rude! How dare he question her instincts as a mother? Yes, she had been late to take Natalie to school that day, but she was a single parent right now, and doing the best job that she could! Noah would’ve never talked to her like that. Noah had been kind, thoughtful. Why even during the time he married Ameera, or the time he had turned Luke in for cheating, Noah had been so sweet to Lily…Okay, not always kind to Luke, but still…That boy knew how to honor a mother! Noah used to bring her flowers, massage her tired shoulders, do her laundry. Lily always secretly thought it a shame that Colonel Mayer was a psycho. Too bad he had not been just an older version of Noah – one that was straight and liked women his own age. Lily and Colonel Mayer- now that would have driven Holden crazy! Reid Oliver, on the other hand, had no living parents and was no gentleman. Lily let her fury guide her down the hall. She barely noticed Casey and Ali fighting, or Nurse Gretchen looking at Match.com instead of her nursing files. Lily swung her Coach bag like a weapon and hurried to Bob Hughes.

Inside the Chief of Staff office, Bob and Chris were bickering.

“Dad, you have to think,” Chris scolded. “Remember what I’m telling you .”

Bob shook his head, “I can’t.”

“I know you’re taking the meds; I gave you them myself,” Chris clucked his tongue. “Maybe the disease is just getting worse?”

“No! No, I’m fine. Just a little- “ Bob’s eyes darted around helplessly.

Somebody knocked on Bob’s office door, and flung it open.

Lily marched in. “Bob, we need to talk.”

“Lily,” Chris said smoothly, “Nice to see you. How’s Natalie? How’s the family holding up?” Chris practically oozed charm. He gave Lily his best toothy smile.

“Not good. She can’t speak. It comes out like jumbled gook. And Reid! He won’t tell us a thing! I want another opinion.”

“Well, I could examine her,” Chris offered. “If I wasn’t suspended,” he added under his breath.

“Suspended?” Bob echoed. “When? Why? That’s ridiculous.” Bob honestly had no memory of Chris’ suspension.

“I want her examined, her speech fixed- “ Lily said as tears poured down her cheeks, “I want all of this to go away!”

Bob went over and patted Lily on the back. “It will be alright,” he assured her. Meanwhile, he racked his mind trying to remember what they were talking about.

“Can you look at her Bob? “ Lily sighed. “I’d feel so much better.”

“Absolutely, “ Bob said.

Lily thanked him. She left.

Bob turned to his son, “Chris, you’ve got to help me.”

“Of course dad, “ Chris smiled thinly and took Bob by the hand, “I won’t leave your side.”

***

Natalie reached up and fingered his bruise, her eyes wide and questioning.
How? ,/i> she wrote.

Luke put a hand to his chin. He had forgotten how beat up he probably still looked. “Oh , it was so dumb, “ he told Natalie. “I just did something stupid.”

Natalie examined him with grave eyes. Then her hands shook as she wrote, Me too

“Yeah, “ Luke agreed solemnly. “Dad told you about your accident and not wearing the helmet, right?”

Natalie nodded.
“That was really, really dumb,” Luke said firmly, “And you never will ride like that again, okay?”

Then, as his baby sister’s sad eyes, Luke relented. He kissed her softly on the mouth.
“And I will stop doing stupid things like fighting. We’ll both just do better, right?”

Luke cleared his throat with emotion. “And now,” he said,” entertainment “

Luke rummaged in the bag he had brought. “Cards? Checkers? “

Natalie shook her head.

“Hmm, how about a book?”

Natalie took out her pen and pad again. You’re stories , she wrote.

Luke made up funny, crazy stories for her a lot. They were better than any book.

“Really?” Luke seemed surprised, but pleased. “Okay.”

He launched into an old story about a mouse living in one of Grandma Emma’s jelly jars.

Natalie smiled up at her brother as he acted the story out.

Luke’s face was goofy.

“You forgot the part where he is all sticky,” Natalie said. She knew the story by heart, and that was her favorite part.

Puzzlement came over Luke’s features and he frowned.

“Sorry,” he flushed, “what again?”

Natalie realized she’d been so caught up in the story that she’d forgotten to write.

“Tell me,” Luke said.

Natalie repeated her words slowly, wanting him to understand. She could hear her slurred syllables.

“Sorry,” Luke said again. His cheeks turned crimson. He knew he was letting her down.

Natalie’s lower lip stuck out in a trembling pout.

"Hey, I’ve an idea,” Luke said softly. “Try to tell me just one word, okay? And I will listen super hard.”

Please, God, let me get this, Luke thought.

Natalie shook her head and crossed her thin arms.

“Come on, “ Luke coached, “you have to try! Please!”

Natalie sniffed.

Luke took his sister’s hand. “Sometimes, things aren’t easy, but we’re Snyders! We try again!”

Luke matched his sister’s pout with one of his own, “Please, Nat? One word.”

Natalie nodded and sucked in her breath. Luke leaned in.

Luke studied her lips and listened intently to the garbled sound.

Then he smiled, “Scared? Right?”

Natalie nodded and beamed.

Luke hugged her hard. He had actually read her lips more than he had understood the voice, but Natalie didn’t have to know that.

“You did it! “ He told his sister. “I’m so proud of you.”

Natalie wiped away a tear.

“I know it is scary.” Luke brushed another tear from her eye, and fought off a few of his own. “But it will be okay.”

He squeezed her gently.

“Reid is the best doctor that I know and he is all yours. And soon the therapists will be here and you can work hard with them. You’ll be your old, chatty self in no time,” Luke teased.

Natalie reached up at him and they hugged some more. He really was the best big brother in the whole world, she thought.

Just then, Lily entered the room. She sat down on the bed and gave Natalie a big kiss.

“Mommy’s here.” Luke made room for Lily.

Luke watched Lily give Natalie a “makeover.” Natalie giggled and was happy. He wished his mother be relaxed like that around him. Lately, they could barely speak without issues and Luke knew why. He sighed.

With a brisk knock, the physical therapist and speech pathologist came in. Reid had not wasted any time sending them, Luke thought, touched.

Then he watched as the physical therapy session started. Natalie was too weak to leave bed yet, but the therapist had her doing hand and foot exercises. She had to flex her fingers and her toes. Luke felt sad as he pictured the way Natalie used to effortlessly dance for him. And now she was struggling to flex her feet.

The therapist made her repeat the exercises several times. Natalie bit her lip with determination. She was trying so hard! Natalie met his eyes and nodded. She was listening to his earlier words of encouragement. She was such a brave kid!

Luke glanced down at his two engagement bands. Maybe he should be taking some of his own advice. He was just waiting and hoping for Reid to take back his ring. Maybe it was time for some action! But what? What should he exactly do?

The answer came to him, and Luke grinned suddenly.

“Mom, Nat,” He called to them, “ be back later.”

They nodded goodbye.

Luke hurried out the door. He quickly took out his cell phone and began to make the calls.

***

“Reid has put off marrying you!” Holden said, alarmed. “He canceled the engagement?”

Luke waved a hand ,” Don’t blame him. It got complicated with the operation and all.” Luke surveyed his family all around him. “But now I need to get him to say yes- again! And , like I told you guys on the phone, I’m not sure- I don’t know-“

“How to court him?” Emma suggested gently.

“Exactly!” Luke replied. “That’s where I need all of your help.”

“Court smort,” Lucinda dismissed the whole idea. “Just get the man drunk, hop in my jet, go to Vegas and be done with it.”

“Grandmother,” Luke rolled his eyes. “Reid can’t leave Natalie. And can you really see us married by an Elvis impersonator or something?”

Luke had called his family in for help. If his words could help Natalie, then maybe his family could help him. He was truly lost right now. Luke figured this was worth a shot.

“What we need to do,” Emma said excitedly, “Is give Luke a list of suggestions. Romantic things he can do to win his true love’s heart.”

“Grandma Emma’s been watching too many soap operas again,” Faith sarcastically whispered to her dad.

"No, no,” Luke said, “I like that.” He handed out paper and pens.

Emma wrote a note quickly and handed it out to Luke with a flourish. “I did this once for your grandpa Harvey and it worked like a charm.”

Luke wrinkled up his nose,” It isn’t baking , is it? You know I can’t cook.”

“Yes dear, “ Emma agreed , and passed him the note, “I’ve eaten your Snicker-doodles. “

Luke glanced at the paper, “Oh, well, this isn’t bad,” he said.

“Here,” Faith handed him a note, “try mine.”

“Jesus, Faith! “ Luke said and blushed.

Holden shrugged and scribbled down a few quick ideas. “What is Reid going to say about our help?” He asked Luke.

“Oh, no!” Luke said frantically. “Nobody can tell him! He would freak out or something. No, I just want to do this naturally- so he won’t even know he is being… wooed.”

“My turn,” Ethan said, looking up from where he had been playing with his trains.

“Oh, buddy,” Luke bent down to him, “This is grown up stuff. I didn’t even know you were listening.”

“I’m six,” Ethan protested and jutted out his chin. “And my idea for a present is going to be the best one ever!” Ethan had been wanting this himself. He figured if Luke bought one for
Reid …maybe his daddy would get him one too.

Luke smiled, “Right.” He took Ethan’s one word note.

Ethan tugged at his brother’s arm. “Luke, “ he said in a loud whisper, “do mine first!”

Lucinda meanwhile, was writing what appeared to be a novel length of ideas.

“Grandmother, “ Luke laughed, “just give me your top three.”

Lucinda sighed, “Darling, they are all so good! “ Too bad John Dixon was not in town to try out some of these ideas on, Lucinda thought, then cackled wickedly.

Luke took her notes. Then his eyes filled as he smiled at his family, “I really, truly appreciate it,” He told them.

“Of course, dear,” Emma said.

“Whatever,” Faith rolled her eyes with embarrassment.

“Mine first!” shouted Ethan.

“If it fails- Vegas- “ Lucinda patted him, “and a really good sex shop there,” She added in a whisper.

Holden stood up reluctantly, “I just hope you know what you’re doing , Luke,” he told him. Holden just could not picture Dr. Reid Oliver enjoying being romanced.

“Oh, I do,” Luke said, flashing his dimples and rubbing his hands together eagerly, “ He will be Dr. Oliver-Snyder in no time!” Luke practically giggled with delight; he had so many “dates” to plan!

***

His snacks were stuck. Damn!

Reid banged on the vending machine glass a few more times. He just wanted to leave the hospital for the day already, grab a pizza with the works, and eat it in bed with Luke. Reid sighed. He couldn’t go yet. He needed to check on Natalie some more; he was just waiting for Titanic Lily to clear out.

He also had two new trauma patients.

So no pizza, no Luke, no simple pleasures. Reid banged the machine some more.

“That junk will rot your brains,” A voice called out, “You should know that.”

With a sour face, Reid moodily turned around and examined Chris.

“Well, at least I have some brains to rot. “ Reid drawled. He gave Chris a dismissive wave, “Shouldn’t you be up some poor girl’s skirt right now?”

“My father called me,” Chris said defensively, “he needs me.”

“Bob doesn’t need you,” Reid snapped. He went back to banging the glass, “He needs better snack machines , maybe an expresso bar – not his dim-witted son.”

Why hadn’t he requested an expresso bar with the new neuro wing? Ah, oversights.

Reid glanced at Doogie. He had not forgotten the injuries to Luke’s face.
Reid laced his fingers together and lazily stretched out his hands. Well, if he couldn’t have food at least he could have some fun.

“So, since you spoke with your dad, I suppose you know?”

“What?” Chris frowned.

“His job. He is again thinking about retirement – but this time for real. “

“So, he wants us to compete again?” Chris said.

“Yeah, ‘fraid so. He asked me to write a thousand word article on what I would change in the hospital policies. “ Reid gave Chris a serious, searching glance. “Didn’t he mention it?”

“No,” Chris, sat down in a chair. “A thousand words?”

Reid shrugged, “By Monday. I guess he is not even considering you as a candidate anymore – “

“He is too! Or he will soon!” Doogie replied hotly.

Reid decided to push some more. “Oh, so you have your tux ready?”

“What?”

“To take Mona Cross to dinner on Saturday?”

“This coming Saturday?”

“Don’t worry,” Reid gave him a friendly pat, “With your fantastic people skills, I’m sure you will rise to the occasion.”

Chris took out his phone and began to scroll down for tux rentals. “I’m not worried, “ he snapped at Reid.

“Good, cause Luke has already booked a top restaurant for me to take her to...” Reid swallowed his laughter, as Chris furiously typed in fancy restaurants. It wasn’t nearly enough payback for what he’d done to Luke,but it was a start.

With a grin, Reid left Doogie to his search.

Chris scowled at the closing door. He would have everything he wanted. He would! Reid might be more prepared for the Chief job right now, but Chris had things in motion already that Reid knew nothing about . Chris smiled deviously. By the time Oliver put anything together, it would be too late. Way too late.

a/n: I had to post part ten again by itself(you can find it at the end of the story). I'm trying to move it here -sorry for this problem!! Here should be a link to ten (you might have to then go and back it up to 11) So sorry! http://marsabi.livejournal.com/25433.html

Profile

marsabi1: (Default)
marsabi1

December 2011

S M T W T F S
    123
45678910
11121314151617
18192021222324
25262728293031

Syndicate

RSS Atom

Most Popular Tags

Style Credit

Expand Cut Tags

No cut tags
Page generated Jul. 8th, 2025 03:47 am
Powered by Dreamwidth Studios